etc._n etc._n see_v john_n 13_o 7._o 4._o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n hide_v up_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o open_v up_o till_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v keep_v a_o due_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o exalt_v before_o they_o get_v their_o full_a allowance_n and_o hereby_o also_o christ_n be_v exalt_v give_v evidence_n that_o he_o remember_v his_o people_n see_v john_n 7.39_o act_n 2.33_o eph._n 4.8_o 5._o confession_n of_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o and_o the_o more_o one_o have_v receive_v they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o and_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o frailty_n for_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v now_o enlighten_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o record_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o 6._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v most_o ample_o pour_v out_o he_o will_v still_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o discern_v of_o christ_n and_o compare_v their_o own_o act_n by_o it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o disciple_n best_o day_n they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o bring_v scripture_n to_o their_o mind_n make_v they_o clear_a to_o they_o and_o clear_v their_o practice_n there_o for_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o it_o they_o remember_v these_o thing_n verse_n 17._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n 18._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v what_o wâ—s_v the_o see_v cause_n for_o the_o unseen_a be_v the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n move_v the_o multitude_n to_o come_v out_o and_o convey_v he_o in_o state_n to_o wit_n some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o see_v chap._n 11.45_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o lazarus_n which_o as_o they_o have_v publish_v before_o and_o so_o draw_v many_o other_o people_n out_o so_o over_o again_o they_o proclaim_v it_o on_o that_o day_n that_o they_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o triumph_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v witness_n to_o christ_n work_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o to_o his_o praise_n for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n etc._n etc._n bare_a record_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o sin_n to_o smother_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o particular_a in_o day_n of_o solemnity_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o join_v and_o bring_v in_o what_o we_o know_v to_o make_v up_o the_o song_n for_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o particular_a to_o make_v up_o the_o triumph_n 3._o in_o a_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o â—â—t_n â—lâ—ay_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v furnish_v mean_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o he_o make_v â—hâ—â—_n miracle_n a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o triumph_n 4._o iâ—_n they_o encourage_v man_n to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n work_v as_o they_o know_v of_o it_o that_o god_n may_v make_v their_o wâ—ak_a endeavour_n effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o very_a many_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o draw_v out_o this_o great_a confluence_n to_o christ_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n commendation_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n john_n record_v what_o be_v the_o pharisee_n part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o triumph_n and_o sâ—â—ing_a iâ—_n they_o be_v gall_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v have_v so_o little_a inâ—cesse_n of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o that_o now_o all_o aâ—e_n flock_v to_o he_o we_o find_v some_o of_o they_o carp_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o triumph_n luke_n 19.39_o as_o have_v go_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o seek_v some_o advantage_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o language_n one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n crowd_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o city_n doctrine_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n great_a solemnity_n there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v some_o sore_a heart_n at_o it_o some_o michal_n to_o despise_v david_n while_o he_o be_v dance_v and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n psal_n 112.10_o mic_n 7.10_o for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o gall_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o malicious_a disposition_n when_o man_n will_v neither_o serve_v christ_n themselves_o nor_o can_v enduâ—e_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o such_o be_v their_o humour_n here_o 3._o great_a enemy_n will_v be_v convince_v at_o last_o that_o do_v what_o they_o will_v their_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o installing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o say_v theâ—_n perceive_v you_o how_o we_o prevail_v nothing_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d people_n be_v go_v after_o he_o whereas_o we_o think_v to_o have_v p_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o that_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v have_v go_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n upon_o persecutor_n that_o when_o they_o want_v success_n they_o will_v not_o observe_v god_n mercy_n impede_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a couâ—se_n nor_o his_o hand_n resist_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v stoop_v but_o all_o their_o disappointmenâ—s_n tend_v only_o to_o kindle_v their_o fury_n and_o heighten_v their_o rage_n for_o under_o this_o disappointment_n all_o they_o breathe_v out_o be_v fury_n and_o envy_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v christ_n way_n to_o make_v his_o glory_n spread_v the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o envy_v for_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o when_o they_o oppose_v so_o the_o envy_n of_o persecutor_n look_v on_o christ_n success_n in_o a_o multiply_a glass_n to_o augment_v their_o own_o sorrow_n for_o when_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o albeit_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o it_o as_o now_o stranger_n and_o other_o be_v flock_v out_o yet_o their_o liberal_a way_n of_o expression_n intimate_v how_o much_o they_o resent_v it_o and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o more_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v ver._n 20._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n 21._o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22._o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n follow_v to_o verse_n 37_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v contain_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o exercise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o greek_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v now_o become_v so_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o triumph_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o their_o dear_a and_o way_n of_o propound_v it_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o christ_n answer_n wherein_o wave_v their_o respect_n tender_v to_o he_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o fruit_n follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o of_o their_o duty_n who_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 3._o lest_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n shall_v stumble_v they_o he_o first_o by_o sore_a exercise_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o then_o by_o consolation_n send_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o do_v make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o sink_v under_o it_o 4._o be_v calâ—â—ed_v in_o his_o exercise_n and_o cheer_v up_o with_o the_o late_a sensible_a consolation_n he_o preach_v more_o full_o concern_v the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o 5._o a_o objection_n be_v move_v against_o his_o doctrine_n
i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 4._o lofty_a pride_n in_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n and_o taunt_a the_o messenger_n thereof_o will_v not_o go_v away_o without_o exemplare_fw-la punishment_n and_o such_o scoffer_n may_v meet_v with_o that_o plague_n in_o reality_n which_o they_o in_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o befall_v these_o scoffer_n they_o taunt_o suppose_v christ_n will_v kill_v himself_o but_o within_o few_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n many_o of_o they_o be_v redact_v to_o such_o despair_n in_o their_o extremity_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o cut_v off_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n among_o man_n hinder_v the_o success_n of_o threaten_n and_o make_v they_o insolent_a and_o bitter_a when_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o they_o entertain_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o well_o with_o they_o as_o any_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o people_n miscarriage_n they_o conceive_v christ_n can_v go_v to_o no_o good_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v be_v seclude_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v so_o taunt_v he_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n christ_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o perverse_a humour_n but_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o 1._o he_o point_v out_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o sad_a sentence_n to_o wit_n their_o original_a disposition_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o earthly_a and_o contrary_a to_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v just_o say_v they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v they_o will_v not_o by_o faith_n embrace_v he_o who_o only_o can_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o their_o evil_n ver_fw-la 24._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o evil_a deed_n unless_o they_o also_o study_v their_o original_a condition_n and_o know_v that_o their_o evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v only_o from_o a_o present_a tentation_n or_o from_o evil_a breed_n and_o education_n but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n therefore_o do_v christ_n point_n out_o this_o to_o these_o jew_n 2._o albeit_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o fall_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o have_v his_o original_n from_o beneath_o and_o favour_n only_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o thing_n therein_o for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o intimate_v to_o these_o jew_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n do_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n yet_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v divine_a in_o his_o original_n and_o way_n of_o conception_n and_o in_o his_o condition_n holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o saint_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o and_o 17.16_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_o unspotted_a by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o only_o by_o regeneration_n and_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o 4._o as_o the_o study_n of_o christ_n divine_a original_n and_o condition_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o man_n may_v study_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o separation_n from_o christ_n company_n so_o long_o as_o mâ—n_z retain_v a_o total_a disconformity_n to_o he_o for_o these_o end_n do_v he_o point_v out_o these_o two_o in_o their_o contrariety_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o from_o above_o see_v rom._n 8.29_o 5._o man_n continue_v in_o their_o corrupt_a original_n without_o renovation_n from_o heaven_n can_v expect_v life_n eternal_a but_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o draw_v this_o from_o the_o former_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 6._o albeit_o death_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o god_n do_v daily_o threaten_v sinner_n with_o it_o yet_o all_o this_o admit_v of_o the_o exception_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o only_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v come_v betwixt_o the_o sinner_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n so_o even_o the_o gross_a of_o sinner_n shall_v not_o perish_v if_o they_o turn_v and_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o sinner_n do_v not_o this_o their_o unbelief_n render_v their_o case_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a therefore_o be_v this_o threaten_v propound_v with_o this_o exception_n even_o to_o these_o malicious_a jew_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prevent_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o this_o christ_n require_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o where_o he_o meeâ—s_v with_o their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o show_v that_o unless_o they_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n how_o contemptible_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o these_o pretence_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o verse_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o jew_n do_v captious_o reply_v to_o his_o discourse_n inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o have_v lay_v so_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o since_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o their_o unbelief_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o it_o can_v not_o slow_a from_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o often_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n entertain_v with_o reproach_n so_o also_o will_v their_o person_n be_v mistake_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n they_o scofte_a at_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o now_o they_o do_v in_o contempt_n inquire_v who_o be_v thou_o their_o blind_a eye_n not_o discern_v his_o glory_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o herein_o his_o people_n must_v resolve_v to_o share_v with_o he_o 1_o joh_n 3_o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o tune_n unchangable_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o preach_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o change_v their_o note_n whatever_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n give_v this_o answer_n even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o not_o mind_v to_o change_v his_o note_n 3._o albeit_o man_n may_v hear_v much_o which_o they_o sleight_v and_o forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v whatever_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o express_o answer_v to_o their_o question_n but_o remit_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o all_o of_o it_o will_v be_v lay_v on_o their_o account_n to_o aggravate_v their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n verse_n 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o christ_n meet_v
they_o which_o may_v swallow_v up_o the_o bitterness_n and_o grief_n they_o put_v we_o unto_o and_o which_o we_o do_v poor_a too_o much_o upon_o so_o christ_n be_v comfort_v over_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o late_a taste_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 6._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n this_o inferior_a world_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o in_o disorder_n not_o only_o be_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n rom._n 8.22_o but_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n with_o their_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o whole_a image_n they_o be_v create_v and_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v rage_v in_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o who_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o judgement_n or_o restauration_n in_o this_o world_n 7._o no_o mean_v that_o can_v be_v devise_v beside_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o reform_v this_o disorder_n nor_o can_v put_v in_o frame_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o course_n for_o say_v he_o now_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n 8._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v restore_v the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n albeit_o he_o permit_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n to_o lie_v over_o in_o their_o lose_a estate_n as_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v judge_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n which_o he_o destroy_v and_o as_o their_o condemnation_n be_v make_v manifest_a but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_a world_n he_o have_v destroy_v and_o subdue_v sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n power_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o satan_n which_o disturb_v the_o world_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o righteousness_n absolve_v they_o and_o assert_v they_o into_o liberty_n in_o himself_o for_o now_o say_v he_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n 9_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v that_o now_o at_o christ_n death_n this_o judgement_n be_v pass_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v when_o even_o the_o convert_v elect_v find_v sin_n in_o its_o guilt_n and_o power_n and_o satan_n of_o who_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o prevalent_a and_o rage_a for_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o explication_n though_o the_o purchase_n be_v then_o make_v and_o the_o application_n be_v begin_v at_o their_o conversion_n yet_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o victory_n be_v not_o attain_v till_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o 2._o whatever_o exercise_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o yet_o the_o victory_n at_o last_o be_v sure_a this_o purchase_n be_v make_v 3._o the_o rage_a of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o the_o elect_n feel_v and_o groan_v under_o be_v a_o evidence_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v at_o quiet_a luk._n 11.21_o 22._o rom._n 7.9_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o convert_a elect_n find_v so_o little_a present_a fruit_n of_o this_o purchase_n be_v because_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o conquest_n we_o have_v in_o he_o our_o head_n as_o rom_n 6.11_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o purpose_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n doctrine_n 10._o it_o make_v up_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n but_o satan_n also_o be_v daily_o blow_v at_o the_o bellows_o of_o it_o and_o himself_o also_o immediate_o suggest_v wicked_a tentation_n for_o here_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o disorder_n that_o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v 11._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o these_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n not_o by_o any_o right_n but_o by_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n who_o do_v furious_o drive_v they_o on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 12._o satan_n be_v a_o usurper_n who_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o possession_n with_o goodwill_n unless_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o he_o but_o go_v out_o he_o do_v but_o deceive_v matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o 13._o christ_n death_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n then_o do_v he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o and_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o elect_a by_o degree_n for_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o out_o of_o they_o from_o ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o learn_v 1._o the_o elect_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a number_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o sex_n of_o people_n and_o be_v christ_n all_o who_o he_o care_v for_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v all_o man_n 2._o whatever_o be_v christ_n purpose_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o his_o purchase_n for_o they_o yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o their_o happiness_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o for_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o which_o import_v a_o distance_n 3._o the_o elect_n be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o christ_n but_o so_o averse_a from_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o have_v so_o many_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n that_o they_o must_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o before_o they_o come_v for_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n say_v he_o compare_v joh._n 6.44_o 4._o christ_n will_v not_o want_v his_o purchase_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n his_o death_n do_v purchase_v life_n to_o they_o and_o his_o efficacious_a power_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o participate_v thereof_o for_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n say_v he_o 5._o they_o to_o who_o christ_n apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n will_v find_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o perfect_v their_o happiness_n and_o draw_v they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o where_o he_o be_v for_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o that_o be_v to_o communion_n with_o i_o through_o my_o death_n and_o to_o be_v where_o i_o be_o 6._o christ_n cross_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o their_o eye_n who_o see_v the_o rich_a fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o describe_v it_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n allude_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o a_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o he_o when_o so_o many_o shall_v slow_v to_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n 7._o christ_n know_v his_o own_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o before_o he_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v with_o it_o but_o make_v it_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n for_o he_o speak_v this_o before_o hand_n signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 8._o christ_n victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v glorious_a and_o remarkable_a not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v by_o ignominy_n weakness_n suffer_v and_o death_n therefore_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o give_v that_o we_o may_v ponder_v much_o this_o way_n of_o his_o success_n 9_o christ_n word_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v reverendly_a hear_v but_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o ponder_v till_o they_o be_v understand_v therefore_o john_n think_v it_o needful_a not_o to_o leave_v this_o one_o word_n unclear_v ver._n 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 37._o the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o people_n against_o christ_n former_a doctrine_n concern_v his_o suffering_n together_o with_o christ_n answer_n thereunto_o and_o the_o close_a of_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v their_o objection_n wherein_o understand_v well_o that_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o christ_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o lift_n up_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o death_n who_o give_v out_o
manifestation_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o tendeâ—_n walk_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obscure_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o more_o tender_a they_o be_v they_o will_v need_v more_o of_o christ_n his_o goodwill_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o and_o the_o defect_n which_o they_o will_v discover_v in_o their_o walk_n for_o even_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n needs_o this_o encouragement_n i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 15._o christ_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o until_o he_o manifest_v himself_o believer_n will_v remain_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o verse_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n this_o their_o duty_n and_o encouragement_n be_v further_o insist_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o judas_n his_o question_n who_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v the_o traitor_n but_o a_o good_a man_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o and_o who_o also_o be_v call_v lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o with_o luke_n 6.16_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n hear_v of_o the_o former_a promise_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o this_o manifestation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o bodily_a manifestation_n wonder_v how_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n not_o see_v he_o but_o chief_o he_o desire_v hereby_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o difference_n in_o his_o special_a manifestation_n and_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o flow_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o undervalue_a thought_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rich_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o low_a esteem_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n make_v he_o wonder_n why_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o favour_n when_o other_o no_o worse_o than_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v seclude_v as_o from_o some_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o difference_v they_o from_o other_o to_o which_o he_o desire_v christ_n assent_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o christ_n neglect_v to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o question_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a be_v honour_v nor_o the_o godly_a disgrace_v but_o that_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o repute_v such_o and_o that_o traitor_n be_v account_v what_o they_o be_v therefore_o mention_v judas_n he_o guard_v that_o it_o be_v not_o iscariot_n that_o none_o shall_v brand_v this_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n 2._o christ_n disciple_n may_v find_v many_o difficulty_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o will_v put_v they_o to_o many_o question_n as_o here_o we_o see_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n even_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n 3._o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o disciple_n be_v puzzle_v aught_o to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n as_o here_o judas_n his_o practice_n do_v teach_v 4._o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a conception_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n breed_v many_o difficulty_n in_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o so_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v &_o c_o may_v relate_v to_o his_o conceit_n of_o a_o bodily_a manifestation_n which_o make_v it_o a_o difficulty_n to_o he_o how_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v though_o the_o other_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o reach_v the_o scope_n better_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n put_v by_o christ_n betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o special_a manifestation_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 6._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n why_o christ_n shall_v make_v this_o difference_n yet_o even_o good_a man_n when_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n be_v heap_v upon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o dream_v of_o some_o inherent_a worth_n in_o themselves_o prefer_v they_o above_o other_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o question_n teach_v how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o only_o what_o way_n will_v thou_o take_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o what_o move_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n wherein_o he_o desire_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o some_o worth_n in_o they_o verse_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n upon_o this_o question_n wherein_o 1._o he_o repeat_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o duty_n assert_v again_o that_o love_n to_o he_o will_v draw_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v they_o 2._o he_o repeat_v and_o enlarge_v the_o former_a encouragement_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v love_v such_o and_o that_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o come_n to_o make_v abode_n with_o they_o 3._o he_o amplifi_v this_o their_o duty_n from_o the_o contrary_a v._o 24._o that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o will_v obstruct_v these_o comfortable_a promise_n see_v the_o word_n which_o they_o observe_v not_o be_v the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o relation_n to_o judas_n question_n we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v direct_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n either_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o this_o manifestation_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o it_o only_o as_o by_o his_o propound_v the_o matter_n in_o general_n he_o curb_v he_o for_o appropriate_v that_o privilege_n to_o themselves_o only_o so_o by_o repeat_v and_o amplify_a the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o lead_v they_o from_o inquire_v about_o other_o to_o see_v to_o themselves_o and_o from_o study_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o study_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o abhor_v the_o contrary_a evil_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n from_o v._o 23._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cherish_v they_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o humour_n nor_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n or_o conceit_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o much_o wave_v his_o question_n in_o this_o answer_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n when_o disciple_n become_v curious_a pryer_n into_o the_o case_n of_o other_o and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n thereof_o neglect_v what_o be_v command_v and_o turn_v idle_a in_o the_o point_n of_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n christ_n find_v in_o his_o question_n that_o it_o import_v so_o much_o idleness_n as_o needs_o the_o enforce_n of_o duty_n and_o terrify_v from_o disobedience_n as_o indeed_o much_o idleness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a duty_n make_v but_o too_o much_o work_n about_o what_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o 3._o whatever_o be_v christ_n tender_a condescendence_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o nor_o exempt_v they_o from_o duty_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o encouragement_n yet_o he_o still_o insist_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o comfort_n 4._o a_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o interest_n and_o what_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v careful_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o understanding_n affection_n and_o practice_n for_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n 5._o christ_n will_v never_o recall_v
he_o come_v by_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o deserve_n on_o their_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o excellent_a gift_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n 4._o what_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n do_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n and_o be_v their_o begin_a glory_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o but_o they_o have_v any_o true_a glory_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n enjoy_v by_o man_n true_o glorious_a but_o the_o grace_n and_o other_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v in_o and_o from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o unless_o we_o also_o take_v up_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o emprove_v it_o according_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 6._o all_o christ_n communication_n of_o himself_o to_o believer_n do_v tend_v to_o advance_v their_o union_n their_o union_n among_o themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o resemblance_n with_o that_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o their_o union_n with_o god_n through_o he_o for_o that_o end_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o all_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o incommunicable_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o shall_v sit_v they_o the_o more_o for_o union_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o humility_n and_o mutual_a condescendence_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o not_o puff_n they_o up_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 7._o christ_n will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o union_n study_v in_o the_o gloriousnesse_n thereof_o in_o his_o large_a communication_n for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o point_v it_o out_o here_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n even_o to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 8._o such_o as_o will_v promove_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o must_v also_o be_v active_a in_o their_o station_n for_o promove_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v who_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o union_n so_o he_o give_v they_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 9_o it_o may_v upon_o the_o one_o hand_n shame_n believer_n from_o division_n and_o dissension_n that_o hereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o glory_n gift_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o glorious_a communication_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v assure_v they_o who_o long_o for_o union_n that_o christ_n who_o desire_n and_o allowance_n it_o be_v and_o who_o have_v lay_v out_o so_o much_o for_o it_o and_o be_v daily_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o effect_n will_n in_o due_a time_n bring_v it_o about_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o both_o to_o shame_v his_o people_n from_o their_o contention_n and_o neglect_n of_o union_n and_o to_o press_v his_o suit_n before_o the_o father_n how_o averse_a soever_o they_o be_v he_o use_v this_o argument_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n yet_o insist_o to_o clear_v &_o press_v his_o suit_n for_o obtain_v union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o he_o propound_v the_o way_n of_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o instance_v one_o particular_a branch_n of_o that_o glory_n give_v they_o v._o 22._o for_o that_o end_n even_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o father_n through_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o 2._o he_o again_o amplifi_v and_o press_v the_o suit_n from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o where_o unto_o that_o end_n former_o mention_v v._o 21._o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n another_o also_o be_v add_v that_o hereby_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o his_o follower_n according_a as_o he_o love_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n take_v up_o a_o inhabitation_n in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v their_o allowance_n i_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o high_o be_v our_o nature_n dignify_v in_o his_o person_n for_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o fall_v man_n immediate_o yet_o through_o christ_n this_o union_n be_v make_v up_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o father_n also_o in_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o thus_o be_v our_o union_n here_o with_o god_n make_v up_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n through_o he_o that_o our_o union_n among_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_v for_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 5._o whatever_o excellency_n the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o every_o particular_a believer_n yet_o their_o perfection_n consist_v in_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o storehouse_n and_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o fullness_n through_o he_o for_o no_o one_o member_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o a_o part_n only_o nor_o have_v it_o that_o perfection_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o it_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o to_o supply_v its_o own_o proper_a function_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o unite_v have_v its_o perfection_n in_o and_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n conjoin_v of_o all_o these_o teach_v we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v he_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v never_o enough_o study_v how_o necessary_a union_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n press_v this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n union_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n â—id_v contribute_v to_o this_o end_n so_o also_o do_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n in_o its_o own_o measure_n 7._o it_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n their_o surety_n be_v belove_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o say_v he_o 8._o every_o believer_n also_o be_v real_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v still_o love_n in_o it_o and_o they_o keep_v a_o room_n in_o his_o affection_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o say_v he_o 9_o the_o father_n love_n to_o believer_n do_v resemble_v his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o though_o his_o love_n to_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_a son_n be_v matchless_a and_o necessary_a not_o voluntary_a we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v nor_o be_v we_o love_v for_o our_o own_o sake_n as_o he_o be_v nor_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o some_o effect_n of_o love_n we_o receive_v yet_o this_o love_n do_v most_o resemble_v it_o of_o any_o and_o albeit_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o who_o be_v belove_v and_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o â—e_v belove_v yet_o the_o resemblance_n do_v also_o here_o hold_v and_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o as_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o love_v they_o eternal_o immutable_o and_o free_o as_o he_o love_v the_o mediator_n yea_o that_o same_o love_n that_o be_v leâ—â—_n out_o on_o christ_n
become_a man_n and_o her_o kinsman_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o kinsman_n and_o redeemer_n to_o she_o therefore_o do_v john_n point_v he_o out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 5._o faithful_n preach_v and_o commend_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_a make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o he_o both_o to_o the_o preacher_n and_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v for_o john_n at_o last_o get_v he_o now_o present_a to_o point_v out_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o commend_v unseen_a this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o faith_n full_a preacher_n and_o receiver_n of_o their_o testimony_n may_v expect_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o commend_v and_o believe_v in_o face_n to_o face_n ver._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n lest_o any_o shall_v question_v how_o john_n know_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o declare_v how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v he_o and_o get_v ground_n for_o this_o testimony_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o call_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o face_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o he_o know_v by_o revelation_n his_o office_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n short_o to_o be_v manifest_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o immediate_a call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v his_o approach_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o have_v assurance_n also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o point_v out_o his_o person_n to_o israel_n as_o be_v his_o forerunner_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a calumny_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v do_v but_o for_o by-respect_n and_o particular_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v these_o extraordinary_a messenger_n send_v to_o point_n out_o christ_n now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o any_o collusion_n with_o he_o or_o double-dealing_a therefore_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o john_n though_o a_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o either_o not_o see_v he_o by_o face_n or_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o he_o 2._o a_o bodily_a sight_n of_o christ_n or_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o outward_o be_v not_o simple_o needful_a for_o enable_v a_o minister_n to_o point_v he_o out_o save_o to_o the_o world_n albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n behove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v see_v and_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n act_v 1.21_o 22._o and_o therefore_o paul_n be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n call_v man_n be_v able_a to_o preach_v he_o upon_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o john_n be_v send_v to_o manifest_v he_o to_o israel_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o 3._o man_n call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o stand_v back_o because_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o much_o inability_n but_o aught_o to_o hazard_v on_o the_o call_n expect_v that_o their_o furniture_n shall_v grow_v upon_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o need_v it_o for_o john_n be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v christ_n but_o to_o point_v he_o out_o when_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v 4._o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o point_v out_o and_o to_o make_v a_o unknown_a christ_n know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n john_n have_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a end_n in_o his_o ministry_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o point_v he_o out_o in_o person_n but_o the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o he_o also_o join_v be_v to_o point_v he_o out_o to_o faith_n in_o his_o merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 5._o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o chrst_n be_v also_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o pardoner_n and_o puâ—ger_n of_o his_o people_n the_o washer_n and_o renewer_n of_o their_o person_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o john_n baptism_n also_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 6._o the_o lord_n who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v reveal_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fidelity_n that_o no_o affection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sheep_n can_v make_v he_o break_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o john_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n ver._n 32._o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n declare_v further_a that_o he_o get_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o baptizer_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v accomplish_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o do_v confirm_v john_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o john_n say_v ver_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o sign_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 3.13_o 14_o he_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o john_n enter_v to_o his_o ministry_n and_o get_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o sign_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o face_n though_o afterward_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n he_o know_v he_o first_o by_o revelation_n and_o be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_a sign_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o godhead_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n but_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n for_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o it_o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o solmne_v entry_n to_o his_o office_n be_v seal_v from_o heaven_n and_o state_v in_o they_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o respect_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o visible_a glorious_a way_n and_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 3._o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n manifest_v themselves_o on_o jordan_n bank_n 3._o christ_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a for_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o he_o and_o seek_v from_o he_o for_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o where_o the_o spirit_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o visible_a manifestation_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n 4._o the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n a_o meek_a harmless_a and_o affectionate_a creature_n point_v out_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o they_o that_o
and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v assure_v they_o of_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o great_a thing_n that_o may_v concern_v they_o for_o say_v he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o 11._o as_o a_o sincere_a heart_n through_o god_n blessing_n will_v easy_o receive_v satisfaction_n concern_v christ_n and_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o so_o the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o such_o a_o work_n be_v to_o beget_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n for_o nathaneel_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o satisfaction_n bring_v out_o a_o fair_a confession_n and_o commendation_n of_o christ_n 12._o the_o more_o a_o soul_n know_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o only_o esteem_v he_o but_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o more_o reverent_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o therefore_o do_v nathaneel_n call_v he_o rabbi_n which_o he_o do_v not_o before_o 13._o christ_n all-seeing_a eye_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o every_o one_o will_v study_v who_o embrace_n and_o close_v with_o he_o for_o whereas_o philip_n have_v call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n v._o 45._o nathaneel_n be_v convince_v of_o more_o from_o what_o he_o hear_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o close_v with_o he_o 14._o that_o which_o make_v christ_n godhead_n comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n be_v that_o as_o mediator_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v employ_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o government_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o therefore_o nathaneel_n subjoin_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o by_o israel_n he_o understand_v the_o nation_n of_o israel_n only_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n also_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o point_n be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o clear_a to_o we_o verse_n 50._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n entertain_v of_o this_o convert_n in_o commend_v his_o believe_v on_o so_o easy_a term_n and_o promise_v further_o ground_n of_o confirmation_n and_o particular_o he_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o of_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o he_o this_o promise_n may_v indeed_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o jacob_n vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28._o as_o accomplish_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o opener_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o who_o reach_v to_o heaven_n in_o his_o divine_a original_a and_o to_o earth_n in_o his_o manhood_n and_o who_o angel_n serve_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o safe_a to_o take_v it_o literal_o for_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n manifest_v to_o some_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o and_o as_o before_o this_o heaven_n have_v be_v open_v at_o his_o baptism_n matth_n 3_o and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o he_o have_v service_n for_o they_o and_o particular_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o afterward_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o sorr_n open_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o ascension_n and_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n we_o may_v also_o safe_o conceive_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o literal_o accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o record_v as_o many_o other_o particular_n be_v not_o john_n 20.30_o 31._o doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v real_o well_o please_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o any_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o no_o common_a benefit_n and_o he_o be_v the_o better_o please_v the_o more_o easy_a term_n we_o believe_v upon_o when_o we_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v not_o or_o against_o sense_n or_o close_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o manifold_a difficulty_n for_o say_v christ_n admire_v and_o commend_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o 2._o as_o christ_n have_v still_o more_o and_o more_o proof_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o need_v so_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v on_o less_o apparent_a ground_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o see_v still_o great_a cause_n of_o believe_a for_o this_o be_v christ_n promise_n to_o nathaneel_n thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 3._o the_o encouragement_n allow_v by_o christ_n to_o particular_a believer_n be_v intend_v and_o record_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o like_a need_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n for_o so_o be_v this_o promise_n give_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o all_o then_o present_a even_o particular_a extraordinary_a promise_n make_v to_o particular_a person_n do_v allow_v general_a comfort_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o much_o appear_v from_o josh_n 1.5_o compare_v with_o heb._n 13.5_o 4._o christ_n promise_n will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o sure_a and_o infallible_a be_v not_o only_o promise_v by_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v but_o most_o grave_o assert_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o infidelity_n which_o so_o ready_o mistrust_v he_o and_o to_o admire_v his_o indulgent_a condescendencie_n to_o satisfy_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o christ_n prefix_v to_o this_o promise_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o grave_n and_o vehement_a asseveration_n put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n not_o that_o this_o make_v the_o promise_n any_o sure_a on_o his_o part_n but_o that_o our_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n need_v it_o and_o he_o condescend_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v give_v this_o assurance_n expect_v absolute_a and_o entire_a credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v 5._o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o believer_n confirmation_n as_o be_v all_o for_o they_o and_o their_o good_a and_o let_v they_o see_v what_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n of_o nathaneel_v confirmation_n by_o see_v more_o of_o christ_n glory_n 6._o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v approve_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o by_o who_o heaven_n former_o shut_v against_o sinner_n be_v open_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_a with_o relation_n to_o he_o testify_v a_o approbation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o acceptance_n for_o he_o and_o he_o 7._o it_o do_v also_o illustrate_v christ_n glory_n and_o further_o confirm_v believer_n faith_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o angel_n even_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o have_v they_o ready_a at_o his_o call_n as_o he_o or_o his_o people_n shall_v need_v their_o service_n for_o it_o be_v also_o promise_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o move_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o he_o require_v 8._o all_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v further_a comfortable_a when_o he_o be_v find_v dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o yea_o and_o delight_v in_o this_o his_o condescendence_n and_o to_o be_v our_o kinsman_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v see_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o often_o take_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o chap._n ii_o in_o his_o chapter_n we_o have_v first_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n in_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o occasion_n work_v and_o manifestation_n whereof_o with_o john_n observation_n upon_o it_o be_v record_v to_o ver_fw-la 12._o next_o christ_n removal_n to_o capernaum_n and_o his_o short_a abode_n there_o ver_fw-la 12._o three_o his_o go_v to_o jerusasalem_n with_o his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o
he_o to_o undertake_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v they_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o commission_n by_o some_o sign_n christ_n in_o answer_v remit_v they_o but_o in_o dark_a term_n to_o his_o death_n which_o he_o foresee_v and_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o put_v he_o to_o and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n doct._n 1._o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n of_o god_n house_n will_v never_o want_v opposition_n from_o corrupt_a man_n even_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o terror_n be_v eminent_o see_v in_o it_o for_o christ_n meet_v with_o opposition_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o 2_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n and_o especial_o polluter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v hardly_o be_v reform_v however_o they_o be_v convince_v for_o these_o jew_n answer_v again_o or_o except_v against_o what_o he_o do_v now_o when_o terror_n have_v drive_v they_o out_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v 3._o whatever_o pretence_n man_n may_v have_v wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o palliate_v their_o corruption_n in_o god_n service_n and_o make_v they_o plausible_a yet_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v make_v their_o great_a patron_n speechless_a in_o that_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o door_n with_o silence_n and_o when_o they_o will_v carp_v most_o they_o dare_v say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o corruption_n themselves_o only_o they_o question_v his_o authority_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o 4._o when_o man_n heart_n be_v once_o harden_v in_o ill_a course_n even_o a_o shake_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n will_v not_o gain_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fit_n be_v over_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v impudent_o to_o speak_v against_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v they_o when_o he_o draw_v back_o his_o terror_n 5._o when_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n can_v justify_v their_o own_o fault_n they_o will_v rather_o quarrel_v the_o call_n of_o reformer_n then_o yield_v to_o the_o convince_a truth_n hold_v out_o by_o they_o for_o their_o question_n import_v their_o question_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o do_v this_o since_o he_o have_v give_v no_o sign_n for_o it_o 6._o enemy_n of_o reformation_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o content_a with_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n nor_o with_o such_o confirmation_n as_o god_n prescribe_v unless_o they_o get_v sign_n of_o their_o own_o carve_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n simple_o to_o sâ—ek_v a_o sign_n see_v christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n but_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o believe_v however_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n before_o â—â—ing_n this_o noâ—_n be_v they_o content_a and_o convince_v by_o he_o sign_n christ_n have_v give_v now_o wrought_v upon_o themselves_o in_o that_o one_o man_n have_v chase_v they_o all_o be_v overcome_v wiâ—h_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n 7._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o reformation_n but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o call_n thereto_o and_o can_v instruct_v it_o by_o evidence_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n he_o claim_v to_o for_o this_o question_n do_v import_v that_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o prove_v his_o authority_n he_o have_v do_v unwarrantable_o though_o the_o action_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o 8._o chtist_n do_v foreknow_v all_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o willing_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v on_o and_o undergo_v they_o for_o destroy_v this_o temple_n be_v not_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o prediction_n foretell_v their_o malice_n and_o a_o permission_n to_o they_o to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a 9_o the_o malice_n of_o superstitious_a and_o greedy_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o reformation_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o life_n of_o reformer_n and_o as_o god_n permit_v christ_n to_o be_v kill_v so_o he_o may_v permit_v the_o life_n of_o notable_a reformer_n to_o be_v take_v by_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o their_o head_n and_o that_o their_o suffering_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n and_o testimony_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o destroy_v this_o temple_n do_v import_v that_o he_o know_v no_o sign_n will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o have_v he_o kill_v hereby_o also_o teach_v all_o his_o follower_n what_o to_o expect_v in_o do_v the_o like_a work_n 10._o christ_n foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o succumb_v in_o his_o suffering_n but_o will_v overcome_v death_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o give_v they_o their_o will_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o say_v he_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 11._o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o deal_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o true_a redeemer_n of_o sinner_n have_v authority_n to_o order_n abuse_v in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o herein_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o sinner_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o this_o sign_n to_o prove_v his_o authority_n verse_n 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n these_o jew_n mistake_v christ_n speech_n do_v again_o carp_v suppose_v he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o material_a temple_n but_o john_n clear_v christ_n meaning_n whereas_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v be_v lest_o to_o their_o mistake_n whence_o learn_v it_o be_v god_n judgement_n on_o hater_n of_o truth_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o mistake_v and_o carp_v at_o he_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o mistake_n for_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o these_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n wrest_v christ_n speech_n so_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o man_n mistake_n in_o religion_n be_v when_o they_o understand_v figurative_a speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o take_v what_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o type_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n itself_o 3._o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o may_v encounter_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o many_o delay_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o jew_n exception_n against_o christ_n word_n take_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n import_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o building_n reckon_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o cyrus_n edict_n of_o their_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n wherein_o it_o be_v finish_v after_o many_o delay_n ezr._n 6.15_o or_o however_o their_o supputation_n hold_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_o long_a in_o building_n 4._o man_n do_v mistake_v christ_n take_v his_o word_n as_o they_o will_v when_o they_o measure_v his_o power_n by_o their_o carnal_a reason_n for_o take_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n since_o he_o be_v god_n and_o do_v undertake_v a_o great_a work_n even_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a 5._o scripture_n do_v expound_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o for_o john_n do_v here_o clear_a christ_n meaning_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 6._o christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o as_o god_n do_v declare_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n so_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o try_a place_n whese_fw-mi sinner_n find_v god_n in_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o where_o he_o give_v out_o his_o oracle_n so_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o magnificent_a stately_a palace_n yet_o more_o glorious_a within_o then_o in_o outward_a show_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n
pharisee_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o a_o ruler_n and_o member_n of_o the_o council_n his_o come_n to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n give_v he_o reverend_a title_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v convince_v by_o christ_n miracle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n however_o their_o malice_n drive_v they_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o light_n whence_o learn_v 1_o so_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o he_o can_v not_o only_o convince_v but_o will_v even_o when_o he_o please_v convert_v and_o draw_v in_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o for_o nicodemus_n a_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o albeit_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o come_v to_o further_a maturity_n afterward_o 2._o even_o persecutor_n and_o hater_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v so_o for_o convince_a of_o his_o excellency_n in_o his_o ministry_n as_o in_o cold_a blood_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o see_v god_n shine_v in_o it_o for_o say_v nicodemus_n in_o name_n of_o his_o associate_n the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o like_a thought_n may_v man_n be_v force_v to_o have_v of_o his_o work_n and_o presence_n in_o and_o with_o good_a minister_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o find_v enough_o evidence_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o that_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v alike_o conviction_n and_o light_n in_o man_n mind_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o work_v alike_o on_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o many_o who_o know_v as_o much_o as_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v yet_o sit_v still_o when_o these_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n for_o say_v nicodemus_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o only_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n 4._o great_a place_n and_o honour_n and_o credit_n prove_v ofttimes_o great_a snare_n to_o man_n to_o hold_v they_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o such_o a_o open_a avow_v of_o he_o as_o become_v for_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n as_o fear_v to_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o sustain_v some_o damage_n or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v find_v ignorant_a and_o one_o that_o need_v come_v to_o be_v teach_v so_o great_a cause_n have_v man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o mean_a estate_n which_o hide_v they_o from_o many_o snare_n and_o to_o pity_n and_o have_v charity_n to_o other_o who_o have_v great_a tentation_n 5._o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v very_o high_a thought_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o estimation_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o he_o say_v be_v rabbi_n thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a teacher_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 6._o christ_n miracle_n be_v know_v even_o to_o enemy_n to_o be_v do_v by_o no_o jugglery_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v wrought_v only_o by_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v of_o which_o see_n chap._n 2.23_o except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o ver._n 3._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n if_o god_n follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o and_o christ_n instruct_v of_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi wherein_o first_o he_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n ver_fw-la 3._o second_o meet_v with_o a_o ignorant_a scholar_n he_o repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o way_n of_o this_o birth_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o nicodemus_n continue_v yet_o ignorant_a be_v rebuke_v for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o unbelief_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pharisee_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o four_o he_o lead_v nicodemus_n up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a revealer_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o five_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v confirm_v and_o commend_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n for_o that_o end_n ver_fw-la 16.17_o unto_o which_o be_v subjoin_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v by_o unbelief_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sinful_a way_n reject_v this_o remedy_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v their_o evil_a deed_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o do_v ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n begin_v with_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi at_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n teach_v the_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n have_v of_o a_o change_n by_o regeneration_n if_o they_o will_v expect_v to_o enjoy_v a_o part_n either_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n for_o so_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o signify_v it_o be_v say_v christ_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o to_o he_o either_o because_o nicodemus_n have_v move_v a_o question_n concern_v this_o matter_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v call_v a_o teacher_n ver_fw-la 2._o though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v or_o because_o christ_n see_v his_o need_n and_o answer_v to_o it_o by_o apply_v fit_a remedy_n and_o seek_v to_o cure_v all_o his_o ill_n at_o the_o root_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v very_o meek_a to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o though_o with_o many_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o sail_v to_o take_v pain_n upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o further_o up_o for_o though_o nicodemus_n fail_v in_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o for_o a_o teacher_n and_o steal_v to_o he_o by_o night_n yet_o christ_n pass_v over_o all_o this_o and_o consider_v his_o need_n do_v teach_v he_o 2._o the_o great_a business_n of_o man_n especial_o profess_v themselves_o scholar_n at_o christ_n school_n shall_v be_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n grave_n and_o double_v asseveration_n in_o press_v this_o point_n as_o most_o necessary_a and_o his_o propound_v the_o want_n of_o a_o part_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o a_o certification_n sad_a enough_o whatever_o a_o man_n have_v else_o teach_v we_o 3._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v he_o in_o appearance_n better_o or_o worse_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o unmeet_a for_o glory_n till_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v so_o much_o do_v christ_n grave_o assert_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v who_o he_o will_v a_o epicure_n or_o civilian_n or_o paint_a pharisee_n a_o gross_a sinner_n or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o original_n and_o heart_n corruption_n only_o be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v or_o enjoy_v or_o partake_v of_o or_o as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 5._o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n put_v this_o pharisee_fw-mi from_o all_o conceit_n of_o himself_o by_o discover_v his_o danger_n of_o perish_v that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v teachable_a 4._o for_o work_v of_o this_o change_n in_o man_n man_n nature_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o needs_o some_o reparation_n only_o but_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a not_o will_n a_o bare_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n nor_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o carriage_n and_o principle_n nor_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n serve_v a_o man_n turn_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o the_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o restauration_n and_o renovation_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n as_o nicodemus_n express_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o before_o he_o be_v right_a the_o word_n render_v again_o signify_v also_o to_o be_v bear_v all_o of_o new_a as_o a_o man_n go_v to_o build_v his_o house_n better_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n and_o as_o a_o man_n beginning_n to_o declare_v a_o matter_n from_o the_o very_a original_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o and_o so_o luke_n use_v the_o word_n luke_n 1.3_o 5._o this_o change_n and_o renovation_n be_v call_v a_o birth_n with_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n because_o of_o many_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o as_o a_o child_n be_v
not_o bear_v without_o some_o pain_n so_o every_o true_a convert_n find_v some_o pain_n in_o less_o or_o more_o degree_n in_o work_v this_o change_n and_o they_o who_o find_v least_o at_o first_o may_v meet_v with_o more_o afterward_o 2._o as_o in_o a_o birth_n a_o new_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o so_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a substance_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n communicate_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o parch_a up_o of_o the_o old_a 3._o as_o in_o a_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a creature_n bring_v forth_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n so_o regeneration_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o change_n upon_o it_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o birth_n when_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o so_o conviction_n terror_n challenge_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n regenerate_v unless_o these_o beginning_n contribute_v to_o and_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o new_a creature_n 5._o as_o in_o a_o birth_n the_o creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o live_v endue_v with_o property_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n that_o begin_v it_o so_o by_o regeneration_n there_o come_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n whence_o flow_n â—eâ—_n action_n desire_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n 6._o as_o a_o babe_n new_o bear_v be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o life_n it_o have_v and_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v preserve_v that_o life_n so_o every_o regenerate_a person_n will_v feel_v hurt_v from_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o grace_n and_o will_v long_o after_o the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o feed_v of_o it_o 7._o as_o every_o bear_a child_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o love_v those_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o multiply_v its_o kind_n so_o regeneration_n lead_v man_n to_o love_v all_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o enlargement_n and_o increase_n of_o christ_n family_n 8._o as_o upon_o the_o birth_n there_o arise_v a_o visible_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o its_o parent_n so_o in_o regeneration_n beside_o the_o change_n of_o disposition_n wherein_o progress_n be_v make_v by_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o relative_a change_n of_o a_o man_n state_n and_o person_n be_v ingross_v in_o christ_n the_o stock_n by_o christ_n application_n of_o himself_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o son_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n doct._n 6._o this_o change_n by_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n in_o man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o above_o at_o first_o man_n be_v passive_a and_o christ_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o for_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o strength_n â—rawn_v from_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n after_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o for_o so_o the_o original_n also_o bâ—â—â—â—th_o except_o a_o man_n be_v born-from_a above_o 7._o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n and_o grace_n glory_n in_o the_o bud_n for_o from_o christ_n assertion_n we_o may_v clear_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o a_o peculiar_a dominion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o external_a ordinance_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o have_v a_o throne_n erect_v to_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n righteousness_n and_o grace_n reign_v over_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o as_o a_o commander_n in_o they_o and_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o protection_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n they_o enter_v into_o glory_n the_o felicity_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o better_o express_v to_o our_o capacity_n then_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o great_a outward_a glory_n and_o happiness_n imaginable_a here_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n hold_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o enjoy_v a_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o act_n 14.22_o and_o frequent_o but_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o gospel_n see_v matth._n 21.43_o and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o elsewhere_o ver._n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v nicodemus_n take_v up_o christ_n carnal_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o natural_a birth_n object_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a doctrine_n 1._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v then_o right_o hear_v when_o every_o hearer_n make_v application_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o tri_v what_o conformity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o way_n or_o condition_n and_o it_o for_o so_o do_v nicodemus_n question_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o his_o person_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a as_o he_o be_v 2._o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grace_n that_o not_o only_o it_o have_v it_o not_o but_o be_v even_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o work_n for_o so_o be_v nicodemus_n here_o 3._o man_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o soul_n change_n wherein_o common_a illumination_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n fail_v man_n for_o nicodemus_n a_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o cast_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o carnal_a mould_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o for_o which_o they_o see_v not_o probability_n in_o reason_n so_o do_v nicodemus_n take_v up_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o impossible_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o it_o ought_v and_o to_o a_o sensible_a soul_n will_n be_v matter_n of_o sad_a affliction_n when_o man_n find_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n give_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o nicodemus_n his_o question_n import_v a_o great_a perplexity_n in_o he_o when_o his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o impossible_a which_o christ_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n 6._o whatever_o perplexity_n or_o ignorance_n man_n have_v it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v it_o out_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n and_o way_n to_o help_v it_o for_o nicodemus_n go_v not_o away_o but_o lay_v out_o his_o case_n to_o christ_n ver._n 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o his_o answer_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o withal_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o information_n show_v that_o this_o birth_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_n be_v like_a unto_o water_n cleanse_v filth_n to_o understand_v this_o water_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n for_o this_o water_n do_v certain_o regenerate_v but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o certain_o regenerate_v as_o witness_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8.13.23_o and_o other_o further_o this_o water_n be_v press_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contemn_v as_o of_o old_a the_o elect_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n be_v save_v so_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n therefore_o as_o
sense_n wherein_o natural_a light_n do_v fail_v so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o wind_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o by_o many_o question_n about_o such_o thing_n be_v job_n put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n job_n 38._o and_o 39_o 4._o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o common_a and_o obvious_a thing_n to_o further_a spiritual_a mindedness_n and_o to_o help_v to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o reason_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n cast_v a_o copy_n to_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o thought_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o think_v on_o regeneration_n and_o silence_v his_o wonder_v by_o make_v his_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n about_o the_o wind_n subservient_fw-fr to_o quiet_a his_o faith_n about_o this_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o condsietation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o god_n bring_v job_n to_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v compare_v to_o wind_n not_o only_o here_o and_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.1_o 2._o but_o cant._n 4_o 16._o not_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n and_o wind_n have_v one_o name_n in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o the_o one_o resemble_v the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o text_n to_o go_v no_o further_o we_o have_v these_o 1._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v through_o the_o world_n free_o not_o stay_v for_o the_o command_n nor_o care_v for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o work_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n work_v where_o on_o who_o when_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o none_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o feel_v or_o hear_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n discernible_a in_o the_o effect_n by_o they_o that_o have_v it_o only_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o loud_a nor_o sensible_a so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o alike_o discernible_a and_o as_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o wind_n must_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v clear_a so_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o over-cloud_n their_o own_o discern_v with_o jealousy_n and_o misrepresentation_n and_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o gift_n and_o discern_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v another_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o he_o or_o else_o we_o may_v mistake_v likewise_o this_o discern_a faculty_n may_v sometime_o be_v keep_v up_o where_o the_o true_a work_n it_o either_o for_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v not_o build_v ourselves_o on_o what_o be_v within_o we_o but_o on_o christ_n or_o for_o chastisement_n because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v for_o a_o time_n discern_v their_o own_o member_n though_o they_o real_o have_v they_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o wind_n incomprehensible_a to_o natural_a reason_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o spirit_n work_v there_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o but_o even_o above_o sanctify_a reason_n as_o to_o know_v how_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n upon_o we_o and_o frame_v that_o hide_a man_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v mystery_n here_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o call_v for_o praise_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v so_o admirable_o in_o we_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o wind_n apply_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n â—and_v know_v not_o these_o thing_n nicodemus_n continue_v in_o his_o ignorance_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o clear_a whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o divine_a truth_n be_v tell_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o as_o fit_v as_o can_v be_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v still_o obscure_a to_o a_o natural_a mind_n for_o nicodemus_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a when_o christ_n have_v illustrate_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o may_v man_n be_v ignorant_a when_o other_o teach_v 2._o the_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v their_o carnal_a reason_n which_o especial_o in_o able_a man_n keep_v they_o from_o simple_a believe_v and_o rest_v on_o what_o be_v reveal_v till_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v nicodemus_n his_o constant_a objection_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 3._o this_o carnal_a reason_n be_v not_o easy_o beat_v down_o nor_o will_v any_o external_a mean_n or_o speak_v though_o even_o by_o christ_n do_v it_o till_o some_o more_o powerful_a mean_n be_v add_v for_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o solve_v that_o doubt_n when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v five_o 4._o it_o stick_v to_o he_o yet_o 4._o where_o christ_n have_v take_v pain_n in_o teach_v and_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v there_o he_o will_v sharp_o rebuke_v this_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o make_v progress_n in_o his_o school_n therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o reprehend_v nicodemus_n though_o more_o mild_o than_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o pharisee_n 5._o a_o special_a mean_n of_o humble_v man_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v part_n and_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n instruction_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o knowledge_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n differ_v from_o beast_n and_o therefore_o to_o see_v the_o want_n of_o that_o will_v lay_v their_o pride_n psal_n 73_o 22._o and_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n do_v puste_v up_o man_n till_o they_o be_v discover_v what_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o therefore_o do_v christ_n discover_v to_o nicodemus_n who_o carnal_a reason_n and_o part_n make_v he_o stand_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o see_v prov_n 30.2_o 3._o 6._o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o station_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v answerable_a unto_o it_o and_o have_v endowment_n mutable_a for_o christ_n from_o his_o place_n argue_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n 7._o man_n mâ—y_v have_v great_a learning_n and_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o find_v principle_n of_o religion_n and_o regeneration_n not_o only_o in_o a_o experimental_a but_o even_o in_o a_o contemplative_a way_n when_o a_o church_n be_v fall_v in_o apostasy_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o try_v such_o be_v neglect_v and_o especial_o where_o superstitious_a observance_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sound_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o this_o decline_a church_n where_o tradition_n and_o superstitious_a rite_n prevail_v a_o master_n of_o israel_n know_v not_o these_o thing_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o shame_n of_o teacher_n to_o be_v find_v ignorant_a who_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o instruct_v other_o especial_o in_o the_o sound_a principle_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 9_o the_o more_o clear_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o weighty_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o man_n ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o blame-worthy_a for_o say_v he_o know_v thou_o not_o those_o thing_n the_o very_a principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o israel_n among_o who_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a reveal_v appear_v from_o deut._n 30.6_o psal_n 51.10_o jer._n 31.33_o ezek_n 11.19_o and_o 36.25_o 26._o and_o elsewhere_o verse_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n reprove_v his_o unbelief_n accompany_v his_o ignorance_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o pharisees_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o two_o ground_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o
for_o any_o fault_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o cure_v it_o for_o so_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n 2._o it_o be_v alike_o impossible_a for_o man_n by_o their_o own_o part_n and_o natural_a endowment_n to_o take_v up_o and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n as_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o enter_v upon_o god_n council_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o in_o so_o far_o as_o sinner_n come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n transport_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o what_o they_o know_v therefore_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n if_o capernaum_n be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 11.23_o because_o of_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v they_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n only_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n both_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o man_n be_v large_a as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n which_o as_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n whereas_o all_o other_o have_v any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n full_o or_o of_o themselves_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o our_o nature_n understand_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n use_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o show_v that_o his_o abase_v of_o himself_o do_v exalt_v he_o as_o mediator_n god-man_n to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o love_n in_o stoop_v so_o low_o to_o bring_v and_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o we_o be_v remarkable_a in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v change_v place_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o do_v stoop_v and_o demit_fw-la himself_o to_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n 6._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o become_a man_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n still_o to_o teach_v we_o infallible_o 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o so_o strict_a a_o personal_a union_n that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n for_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o either_o his_o humane_a nature_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o what_o still_o be_v there_o or_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n still_o and_o hereby_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o under_o that_o name_n he_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n to_o himself_o ver._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n here_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n have_v sufficient_a virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v and_o save_v they_o this_o he_o do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o god_n command_n for_o cure_v of_o the_o israelite_n bittten_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n num._n 21_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o christ_n by_o subjoyn_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n do_v partly_o teach_v nicodemus_n the_o way_n of_o a_o tain_a regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n apply_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o first_o act_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o regenerate_a man_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n for_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n to_o cure_v themselves_o perfect_o and_o partly_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o regeneate_v man_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o must_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o attain_v salvation_n doctrine_n 1_o true_o regenerate_v man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mind_v that_o work_n in_o earnest_n will_v see_v great_a cause_n and_o need_v to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o teach_v 2._o christ_n and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o be_v point_v out_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v sweeten_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v point_v out_o our_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o dark_a and_o long_a prospect_n through_o which_o only_o they_o can_v look_v to_o he_o but_o we_o may_v see_v he_o more_o clear_o for_o christ_n show_v here_o that_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o lift_v up_o serpent_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dip_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a type_n till_o we_o find_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o type_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n cast_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v first_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o original_a occasion_n as_o israel_n deadly_a misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n man_n be_v so_o bite_v with_o that_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o venom_n be_v go_v through_o he_o all_o and_o he_o become_v liable_a to_o intolerable_a pain_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o second_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v mad_a use_n of_o for_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v like_o that_o which_o bite_v they_o so_o be_v christ_n true_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n answer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o this_o serpent_n be_v without_o venom_n so_o be_v he_o without_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o not_o of_o gold_n so_o appear_v he_o not_o in_o glorious_a state_n nor_o majesty_n and_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a mean_n in_o itself_o so_o they_o need_v clear_a eye_n who_o will_v see_v salvation_n come_v by_o a_o suffer_a lord_n by_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n four_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o 1._o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o a_o pole_n at_o god_n command_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v make_v conspicuous_a unto_o all_o israel_n so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o prediction_n concern_v he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v break_v there_o that_o this_o ointment_n may_v be_v let_v out_o for_o our_o cure_n and_o he_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n may_v get_v foot_v on_o the_o offer_v make_v of_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o way_n of_o cure_n by_o the_o serpent_n be_v
a_o look_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o only_o bring_v cure_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o conscience_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o bite_a israelite_n to_o look_v to_o this_o serpent_n that_o he_o have_v need_n and_o thirst_v for_o cure_v by_o this_o appoint_a mean_n so_o a_o â—elâ—_n sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a for_o sinner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n the_o ostered_a remedy_n 4._o as_o a_o simple_a look_n though_o at_o great_a distance_n and_o in_o some_o with_o weak_a eye_n bring_v cure_v to_o they_o who_o be_v bite_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o a_o weak_a act_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n will_v cure_v the_o bite_a sinner_n without_o exception_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o though_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v faith_n 5._o as_o this_o look_v heal_v the_o bite_a israelite_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n so_o though_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perish_v and_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n without_o christ_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o include_v remission_n reconciliation_n perseverance_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o these_o end_n and_o be_v a_o benefit_n far_o beyond_o what_o a_o israelite_n get_v by_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n ver._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosever_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n insi_v to_o point_v out_o himself_o to_o nicodemus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o the_o particle_n for_o import_v and_o here_o the_o benefit_n of_o give_v he_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v commend_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n contrive_v such_o a_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o sinner_n salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n very_a end_n in_o send_v he_o that_o believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o world_n of_o itself_o be_v liable_a to_o pardition_n and_o under_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v 2._o this_o way_n of_o man_n deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n procure_v the_o same_o for_o god_n may_v just_o have_v damn_v all_o but_o to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n only_o for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v 3_o love_n to_o lose_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o shine_v in_o christ_n only_o who_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o love_v lose_v man_n send_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n he_o may_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v they_o but_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o his_o give_v christ_n and_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 4._o this_o love_n be_v right_o study_v will_v be_v find_v matchless_a and_o inexpressible_a and_o so_o will_v all_o think_v of_o it_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n see_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 5._o the_o matchlesnesse_n of_o this_o love_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o love_v even_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o his_o infinite_a happiness_n god_n love_v 2._o the_o object_n love_v which_o be_v the_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o what_o he_o intend_v towards_o man_n out_o of_o his_o love_n see_v all_o get_v not_o good_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o give_v christ_n for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o sanctify_v himself_o nor_o intercede_v john_n 17.9.19_o but_o only_a his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n among_o lose_a mankind_n who_o be_v not_o only_o gather_v from_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o see_v john_n 11.51_o 52._o rom._n 3.29_o and_o who_o as_o there_o be_v a_o community_n or_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_a john_n 17.9_o so_o they_o make_v up_o a_o world_n or_o community_n of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o john_n 6.33_o but_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o other_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o curse_a mankind_n and_o not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o shine_v the_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o far_o abandon_v lose_v mankind_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a community_n to_o himself_o from_o among_o they_o and_o will_v love_v these_o who_o have_v nothing_o loveworthy_a in_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o miserable_a estate_n 3._o this_o matchless_a love_n appear_v in_o the_o effect_n or_o gift_n bestow_v by_o it_o even_o the_o father_n only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n and_o mediator_n for_o sinner_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o gift_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o speak_v more_o love_n than_o any_o other_o benefit_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.9_o and_o assure_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o man_n good_a rom._n 8.32_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o way_n whereby_o benefit_n be_v reap_v and_o get_v from_o this_o gift_a saviour_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o lose_a world_n do_v flee_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a remedy_n and_o roll_v himself_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a saviour_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o perish_v albeit_o a_o self-condemned_n sinner_n have_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o believe_v when_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o on_o all_o hazard_n and_o albeit_o he_o miss_v many_o other_o qualification_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v back_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v what_o he_o want_v 7._o albeit_o christ_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a yet_o unto_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o offer_n be_v hold_v out_o general_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n whereby_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v inexcusable_a through_o their_o voluntary_a reject_v this_o mercy_n and_o the_o elect_v through_o god_n blessing_n on_o these_o offer_n and_o exhortation_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o â—aâ—ional_a creature_n therefore_o be_v this_o gift_n and_o offer_v speak_v of_o indefinite_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v otherwise_o to_o say_v that_o this_o indefinite_a offer_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v sinner_n salvation_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n speak_v of_o particular_a election_n and_o of_o the_o give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n &_o of_o work_a faith_n in_o they_o but_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n perfection_n in_o ascribe_v such_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a thought_n to_o he_o as_o a_o general_a decree_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o save_n of_o all_o or_o of_o none_o 8._o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v nor_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 9_o every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o perish_v by_o christ_n underlie_a wrath_n for_o he_o but_o be_v state_v in_o a_o right_a unto_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o he_o shall_v certain_o attain_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n here_o in_o the_o
progenitor_n for_o she_o boast_v jacob_n be_v their_o father_n who_o give_v the_o well_o and_o therefore_o slight_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o better_a as_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o she_o own_o conceit_n 5._o none_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o interest_n in_o pious_a progenitor_n as_o they_o who_o have_v least_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o say_v she_o our_o father_n jacob_n give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o heathen_n who_o have_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o jacob_n child_n who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n and_o however_o they_o be_v far_o from_o jacobs_n spirit_n who_o will_v satisfy_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o which_o only_o supply_v his_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o serve_v his_o cattle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n to_o plead_v any_o antiquity_n or_o succession_n to_o it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o he_o or_o his_o truth_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o any_o above_o he_o for_o it_o be_v her_o fault_n to_o cry_v up_o jacob_n and_o her_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o she_o may_v fleight_v he_o and_o his_o offer_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n &_o c_o 7._o sobriety_n and_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o live_v albeit_o it_o may_v be_v find_v among_o pagan_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a ornament_n to_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a when_o nature_n which_o be_v content_a with_o little_a be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o creature_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n abuse_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o prejudice_n of_o man_n better_a estate_n and_o when_o man_n by_o their_o carriage_n declare_v that_o their_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o their_o best_a part_n which_o they_o care_v most_o for_o so_o much_o do_v jacob_n practice_v content_v himself_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o well_o with_o his_o child_n and_o cattle_n teach_v we_o verse_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n in_o his_o three_o speech_n to_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o carp_v at_o she_o contradict_v and_o carnal_a humour_n but_o point_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offer_n above_o what_o she_o glory_v in_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o water_n she_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o as_o all_o other_o outward_a contentment_n can_v not_o give_v any_o abide_a satisfaction_n even_o to_o the_o body_n but_o his_o live_a water_n shall_v have_v endure_v and_o lively_a effect_n and_o satisfaction_n till_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o glory_n whence_o learn_v 1._o a_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n despise_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o worth_n therefore_o christ_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v this_o 2._o a_o special_a mean_a help_a to_o point_n out_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o take_v up_o the_o superexcellent_a worth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o do_v christ_n commend_v this_o live_a water_n 3._o whatever_o pain_n man_n take_v to_o follow_v after_o or_o drink_v up_o outward_a contentment_n yet_o they_o will_v find_v no_o abide_v satisfaction_n therein_o and_o will_v soon_o drink_v they_o dry_a then_o quench_v their_o own_o thirst_n for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o water_n be_v true_a of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o man_n outward_a necessity_n shall_v recurre_v often_o upon_o they_o after_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o make_v to_o depend_v constant_o on_o providence_n and_o to_o seek_v better_a thing_n yet_o with_o the_o thankful_a use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v and_o in_o particular_a god_n have_v put_v man_n to_o much_o trouble_n to_o uphold_v a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o have_v frame_v it_o so_o as_o to_o need_v constant_a new_a supply_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v our_o mortality_n daily_o so_o much_o do_v this_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n point_n out_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 5._o the_o water_n of_o life_n albeit_o christ_n do_v purchase_v it_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v his_o free_a gift_n to_o we_o who_o can_v buy_v it_o and_o his_o offer_n include_v a_o promise_n of_o give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o due_a order_n and_o that_o indifferent_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o say_v not_o i_o can_v give_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o offer_n and_o that_o indefinite_o whosoever_o he_o be_v 6._o who_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v so_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v he_o as_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n after_o vanity_n and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o make_v they_o tastlesse_a and_o to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v 7._o albeit_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o part_n will_v still_o need_v and_o desire_v more_o of_o it_o and_o feed_v in_o part_n on_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n while_o they_o be_v within_o time_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o matth._n 5.6_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v again_o under_o a_o deadly_a thirst_n of_o total_a want_n of_o this_o water_n a_o seed_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n be_v still_o at_o the_o well_o they_o be_v rather_o quench_v thirst_n then_o thirsty_a and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v their_o full_a draught_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o never_o thirst_v any_o more_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v include_v in_o this_o promise_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 8._o whosoever_o receive_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o measure_n get_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n to_o make_v grace_n thus_o endure_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o effect_n for_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n 9_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o stream_n or_o a_o pond_n that_o may_v run_v dry_a but_o a_o well_o and_o spring_v well_o of_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n virtue_n and_o refreshment_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o well_o which_o may_v rot_v and_o make_v water_n ill_o taste_v but_o it_o be_v a_o spring_a well_o still_o fresh_a and_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v entertain_v formality_n will_v be_v a_o stranger_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o a_o spring_n to_o abide_v within_o its_o bank_n but_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o or_o leap_v up_o and_o water_v all_o about_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n flow_v out_o in_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o man_n who_o receive_v the_o same_o make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o never_o to_o have_v do_v with_o duty_n but_o the_o more_o they_o do_v still_o the_o more_o before_o their_o hand_n and_o active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o they_o as_o a_o well_o boil_v up_o it_o flow_v out_o also_o upon_o other_o unto_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o station_n and_o vocation_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o 10._o as_o the_o true_o godly_a have_v no_o term-day_n of_o religion_n but_o eternity_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o keep_v fresh_a till_o the_o end_n so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v still_o be_v vent_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o riches_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o let_v out_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o sinner_n till_o eternity_n come_v wherein_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o incapacity_n sin_n distance_n ignorance_n mortality_n etc._n etc._n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v this_o stream_n and_o well_o become_v a_o ocean_n and_o grace_n smother_v here_o under_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n get_v leave_v to_o expatiate_v itself_o in_o glory_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n verse_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o reply_n express_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o water_n for_o she_o own_o end_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o bar_n of_o
dream_v of_o he_o as_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o rest_n this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o natural_a infirmity_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v affright_v with_o strange_a apparition_n as_o they_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o misconstruct_v of_o the_o lord_n deâ—ling_v and_o to_o misapprehend_v his_o best_a dispensation_n and_o to_o create_v groundless_a fear_n unto_o themselves_o and_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v his_o special_a gift_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o 3._o crush_a of_o spirit_n with_o many_o trouble_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n take_v a_o deep_a and_o ready_o a_o wrong_n impression_n on_o man_n as_o they_o be_v now_o much_o break_v with_o their_o former_a toss_n and_o cross_a dispensation_n look_v upon_o this_o through_o the_o same_o perspective_n mind_n break_v and_o crush_v with_o many_o trouble_n be_v but_o ill_a judge_n of_o god_n deal_n 4._o the_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n when_o it_o be_v awake_v in_o a_o storm_n will_v ready_o judge_v of_o dispensation_n rather_o according_a to_o man_n deserve_n then_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n may_v intend_v in_o they_o 5._o christ_n method_n and_o way_n in_o bring_v about_o deliverance_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o strange_a and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o it_o so_o unlikely_a and_o contrary_a in_o appearance_n and_o so_o like_o himself_o and_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n our_o shallow_a conception_n do_v not_o take_v he_o up_o at_o first_o for_o such_o be_v his_o way_n here_o 6._o man_n want_n of_o faith_n in_o trouble_n and_o their_o limit_v of_o christ_n to_o their_o way_n and_o mean_n not_o leave_v he_o a_o latitude_n may_v occasion_v many_o mistake_n when_o he_o appear_v for_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o help_n will_v come_v from_o he_o far_o less_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o they_o mistake_v all_o these_o be_v consider_v may_v afford_v we_o many_o necessary_a caution_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o mistake_n that_o put_v a_o edge_n on_o many_o of_o our_o trial_n and_o not_o his_o deal_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v see_v isa_n 40.27_o 28._o doctrine_n 10._o when_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n he_o may_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o yet_o to_o deep_a exercise_n and_o fear_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o comfortable_a issue_n he_o may_v let_v trouble_n be_v augment_v when_o he_o come_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o may_v let_v out_o the_o sharp_a pang_n and_o dark_a hour_n when_o delivery_n and_o daylight_n be_v near_o for_o whatever_o be_v their_o weakness_n in_o this_o mistake_n and_o fear_n yet_o christ_n not_o only_o draw_v nigh_o but_o in_o his_o providence_n order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o mark_n 6.48_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v his_o appearance_n conspicuous_a and_o may_v try_v they_o as_o luk._n 24.28_o this_o way_n of_o deal_n contribute_v to_o humble_v his_o people_n yet_o more_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o deliverance_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a when_o it_o come_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n may_v sometime_o delay_v to_o appear_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o trouble_n yet_o when_o the_o trial_n be_v come_v to_o a_o extremity_n and_o height_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v speedy_o to_o appear_v and_o speak_v warm_o to_o they_o for_o now_o when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o afflict_v but_o in_o extremity_n of_o fear_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o torture_v with_o it_o but_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i._o 2._o christ_n must_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o must_v discover_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v discern_v he_o or_o be_v free_a of_o mistake_n concern_v he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o their_o view_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o avail_v till_o he_o say_v it_o be_v i._o 3._o christ_n speak_v and_o word_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o sure_a mean_a whereby_o he_o discover_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n without_o which_o his_o deal_n will_v be_v ready_o mistake_v and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o word_n that_o they_o must_v get_v the_o first_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o their_o begin_a deliverance_n must_v be_v lay_v hold_n on_o there_o for_o it_o be_v his_o silence_n make_v his_o deal_n to_o be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v their_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o word_n which_o will_v loose_v many_o doubt_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i._o 4._o faithless_a discourage_a fear_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n most_o ready_o be_v incline_v to_o under_o trouble_n as_o be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o a_o taint_a than_o humility_n or_o any_o other_o good_a use_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n here_o they_o be_v afraid_a 5._o it_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o oppose_v faithless_a fear_n in_o trial_n and_o to_o be_v wrestle_v against_o they_o when_o they_o most_o violent_o assault_v we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v be_v not_o afraid_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o a_o sufficient_a deliverance_n unto_o they_o if_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o slavish_a fear_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n antidote_n and_o issue_n allow_v on_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o perplexity_n be_v not_o afraid_a 7._o the_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o fear_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o only_a right_a sight_n of_o trouble_n be_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o presence_n and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o slavish_a fear_n and_o who_o be_v see_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o his_o people_n trial_n it_o do_v warrant_v they_o to_o expect_v no_o hurt_n by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o fear_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8._o when_o christ_n have_v propound_v most_o ample_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n yet_o our_o endeavour_n thereupon_o will_v not_o remove_v our_o fear_n nor_o rectify_v our_o disposition_n till_o he_o interpose_v also_o and_o apply_v the_o encouragement_n by_o his_o word_n of_o command_n for_o christ_n count_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o propound_v that_o comfortable_a doctrine_n it_o be_v i_o leave_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o themselves_o but_o he_o enforce_v the_o inference_n with_o his_o command_n it_o be_v be_v not_o afraid_a verse_n 21._o then_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediate_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o warm_a entertainment_n give_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n after_o they_o know_v he_o and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o late_a fear_n together_o with_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o whole_a trial_n in_o that_o they_o get_v to_o land_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o these_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o his_o miraculous_a come_n unto_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n company_n shall_v always_o be_v sweet_a and_o welcome_a to_o his_o own_o so_o trial_n ought_v to_o make_v their_o estimation_n thereof_o to_o grow_v and_o a_o know_a christ_n will_v be_v find_v sweet_a company_n in_o trouble_n for_o than_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n 2._o love_n to_o christ_n even_o among_o disciple_n may_v grow_v so_o cold_a and_o remiss_a that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o trial_n and_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n to_o quicken_v it_o again_o for_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o distance_n and_o trial_n that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o to_o say_v cloy_v with_o his_o company_n and_o therefore_o think_v but_o little_a of_o their_o condition_n who_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o occasion_n may_v after_o this_o separation_n and_o storm_n make_v he_o more_o welcome_a and_o willing_o receive_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n cure_v drowsiness_n and_o security_n by_o withdraw_v and_o make_v even_o desertion_n bring_v about_o much_o good_a see_v cant._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o toss_n and_o peril_n wherewith_o christ_n follower_n may_v be_v exercise_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o perish_v but_o will_v certain_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o soon_o or_o late_a here_o or_o hereafter_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o toss_a ship_n and_o disciple_n come_v to_o land_n â—_o christ_n presence_n
royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n which_o occasion_v this_o mention_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n 2._o it_o please_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o stoop_v and_o become_v man_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o base_a and_o mean_a parentage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v prophecy_n isa_n 11.1_o and_o 53.1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n may_v sanctify_v a_o mean_a condition_n to_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o poverty_n make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o that_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n reprobate_n may_v stumble_v at_o he_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o here_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o no_o great_a account_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o plague_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o belly-god_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n outward_a base_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o true_a and_o spiritual_a glory_n shine_v through_o that_o veil_n for_o such_o be_v they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o do_v stumble_v on_o this_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o raise_v and_o spread_a untruth_n to_o bear_v he_o and_o it_o down_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a cause_n of_o their_o stumble_n that_o they_o false_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n thus_o also_o do_v satan_n labour_v to_o bear_v he_o down_o by_o a_o general_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o country_n joh._n 1.46_o and_o 7.52_o thus_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n suffer_v prejudice_n by_o hereditary_a misreport_n and_o calumny_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o much_o outward_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v ready_o breed_v contempt_n of_o he_o in_o carnal_a heart_n for_o their_o know_v of_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o suppose_a father_n make_v they_o sleight_n he_o notwithstanding_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 6._o corrupt_a and_o blind_a reason_n in_o man_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o it_o muster_v up_o thing_n partly_o false_a and_o partly_o true_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n to_o oppose_v against_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o embrace_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o christ_n assertion_n partly_o allege_v false_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o partly_o measure_v his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o their_o principle_n of_o reason_n whence_o they_o reason_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n man_n have_v need_v to_o subject_v their_o reason_n to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o wrong_v he_o and_o themselves_o both_o verse_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v not_o as_o be_v also_o mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 32._o enter_v to_o debate_v with_o they_o or_o refute_v their_o ignorant_a sophistry_n but_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o root_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o it_o but_o from_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o to_o ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o he_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_n the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o clear_v yet_o more_o distinct_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o spiritual_a food_n to_o ver_fw-la 52._o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o christ_n show_v that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n thereof_o by_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 43._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o point_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a even_o their_o natural_a impotency_n and_o averseness_n from_o he_o which_o also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o divine_a power_n be_v interpose_v to_o draw_v they_o and_o then_o all_o who_o be_v draw_v come_v and_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o such_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v christ_n will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o idle_a debate_n and_o will_v terrify_v they_o by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o unbelief_n prove_v they_o be_v lie_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o god_n have_v yet_o wrought_v no_o change_n upon_o they_o but_o have_v lest_o they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o loss_n who_o by_o not_o embrace_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o his_o care_n from_o ver_fw-la 43._o learn_v 1_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o most_o secret_a murmur_n and_o muttering_n and_o repineing_n against_o god_n his_o word_n or_o servant_n be_v they_o never_o so_o close_o or_o handsome_o convey_v for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v they_o speak_v not_o out_o these_o thing_n but_o whisper_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v yet_o christ_n know_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o 2._o murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v displease_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o causeless_a distemper_n reflect_v injurious_o upon_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o prohibit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n displease_v to_o he_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 44._o learn_v 1._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o murmur_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o from_o that_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v their_o own_o natural_a disposition_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o distemper_n 2._o man_n by_o reject_v christ_n and_o murmur_v at_o his_o offer_n do_v bewray_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o themselves_o by_o god_n as_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o horror_n unto_o they_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n here_o to_o let_v they_o see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o these_o who_o be_v his_o elect_a as_o ver_fw-la 37._o that_o so_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v what_o sad_a thing_n their_o condition_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o christ_n do_v often_o recurre_v to_o this_o with_o these_o contentious_a jew_n not_o to_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v not_o but_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n purpose_n concern_v man_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a yet_o by_o their_o own_o carriage_n they_o may_v bring_v out_o strange_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o however_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n be_v within_o time_n yet_o man_n perverse_n carriage_n do_v prove_v a_o reprobate_a disposition_n for_o present_a and_o be_v preserve_v in_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n of_o their_o deplorable_a state_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v a_o affront_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o as_o they_o who_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v first_o belove_v of_o he_o so_o they_o who_o reject_v he_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o will_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n in_o punish_v whereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v just_o command_v to_o discover_v our_o inability_n and_o as_o a_o mean_v which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v thereby_o upon_o his_o own_o yet_o
be_v by_o this_o teach_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o find_v god_n in_o they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o their_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o christ_n do_v cite_v it_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o whereby_o it_o be_v join_v in_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o other_o promise_v mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o many_o mercy_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v give_v with_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o that_o till_o they_o get_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o their_o hear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o god_n teach_v of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_a but_o do_v also_o give_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o certain_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v come_v unto_o i_o 7._o no_o light_n nor_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o any_o other_o change_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o practise_v this_o lesson_n of_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la christ_n clear_v the_o former_a testimony_n and_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o show_v that_o god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o man_n must_v first_o see_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n apart_o and_o without_o he_o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o immediate_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n will_n or_o way_n about_o save_v of_o sinner_n but_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o all_o other_o must_v be_v teach_v not_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n but_o mediate_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n the_o father_n promise_v doctrine_n 1._o man_n in_o hear_v and_o study_v sublime_a and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_n of_o much_o caution_n and_o wariness_n that_o their_o carnal_a and_o shallow_a conception_n and_o imagination_n do_v not_o beget_v mistake_n and_o error_n about_o they_o and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n about_o this_o mystery_n 2._o god_n condescend_v to_o stoop_v to_o sinner_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o shall_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o that_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o baseness_n nor_o hinder_v we_o to_o keep_v at_o due_a distance_n with_o he_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o guard_v that_o by_o exalt_v the_o father_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a see_v or_o know_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o that_o sweet_a name_n the_o lord_n they_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n deut._n 28.58_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n immediate_o unto_o man_n or_o as_o christ_n see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o it_o but_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a god_n a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n immediate_o or_o without_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o yet_o any_o bodily_a sight_n he_o get_v be_v but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.23_o and_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12.8_o or_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o he_o and_o not_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o only_o christ_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o comprehend_v and_o what_o he_o get_v reveal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o speak_n with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v only_o through_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o christ_n have_v see_v on_o joh._n 1.18_o 4._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n another_o way_n then_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o saint_n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o unspeakable_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n 5._o this_o way_n of_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v singular_o and_o immediate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 45._o see_v matth._n 11.27_o verse_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n have_v digress_v this_o far_a be_v interrupt_v with_o their_o murmur_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n he_o return_v now_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v the_o former_a doctrine_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o he_o grave_o assert_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o point_v out_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v forthcoming_a for_o believer_n good_a therefore_o unto_o that_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 46._o be_v this_o subjoin_v for_o their_o comfort_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v see_v great_a cause_n of_o trust_v he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o on_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la import_n that_o they_o who_o take_v he_o up_o to_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o see_v the_o father_n will_v find_v ground_n to_o credit_n this_o doctrine_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o it_o before_o 3._o this_o repetition_n and_o press_v this_o doctrine_n do_v hold_v out_o how_o necessary_a these_o truth_n be_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o drive_v away_o many_o idle_a and_o needless_a jangle_n therefore_o do_v he_o wave_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistry_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n study_v much_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v attain_v so_o this_o he_o again_o repeat_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o false_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o that_o man_n look_v on_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o
defection_n and_o only_o a_o very_a few_o do_v stand_v there_o may_v be_v yet_o hypocrite_n and_o traitor_n even_o among_o these_o for_o judas_n go_v not_o yet_o away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o defection_n because_o he_o keep_v the_o bag_n yet_o and_o his_o tentation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4._o as_o there_o be_v no_o society_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v wicked_a yea_o and_o they_o may_v have_v a_o eminent_a spiritual_a calling_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o will_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o betray_v christ_n so_o the_o eminency_n of_o man_n office_n and_o employment_n render_v their_o defection_n the_o more_o odious_a and_o particular_o apostasy_n be_v very_o odious_a in_o minister_n therefore_o say_v he_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n whereby_o partly_o he_o insinuate_v that_o their_o election_n to_o a_o office_n be_v no_o ground_n to_o build_v upon_o that_o they_o be_v all_o sound_n and_o partly_o he_o aggravate_v his_o defection_n from_o this_o and_o therefore_o put_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o by_o this_o question_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v why_o christ_n make_v choice_n only_o of_o twelve_o and_o will_v have_v that_o number_n fill_v up_o when_o judas_n go_v to_o his_o place_n act._n 1.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n it_o suffice_v we_o that_o as_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n spring_v from_o twelve_o patriarch_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o israel_n in_o the_o spirit_n collect_v and_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o twelve_o apostle_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v apostasy_n but_o turn_v persecutor_n and_o traitor_n to_o he_o be_v not_o only_a adversary_n to_o he_o as_o satan_n be_v but_o do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n in_o cruelty_n under_o pretext_n of_o friendship_n be_v act_v and_o possess_v by_o he_o and_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o traitor_n get_v this_o name_n one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o call_v he_o satan_n matth._n 16.23_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fit_a of_o tentation_n in_o he_o wherein_o satan_n abuse_v his_o corruption_n and_o tongue_n for_o the_o time_n but_o satan_n have_v a_o dwelling_n and_o dominion_n in_o judas_n 6._o how_o close_o soever_o hypocrite_n and_o traitor_n carry_v themselves_o among_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v christ_n but_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o though_o all_o shall_v give_v they_o charity_n for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o declare_v here_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n when_o he_o warn_v the_o society_n of_o his_o people_n will_v have_v all_o to_o try_v and_o watch_v over_o themselves_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a shall_v have_v no_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v suspicious_a of_o they_o or_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o for_o both_o these_o appear_v here_o he_o warn_v they_o in_o general_a of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o one_o not_o name_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v let_v he_o discover_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o hinder_v that_o work_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o search_v themselves_o and_o yet_o john_n name_v he_o particular_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n christ_n speak_v so_o of_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o free_v another_o apostle_n call_v judas_n also_o luk._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o describe_v the_o traitor_n from_o his_o parentage_n and_o from_o his_o country_n iscariot_n or_o a_o man_n of_o that_o city_n reioth_n josh_n 15.25_o or_o as_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o syriake_a word_n and_o render_v it_o a_o purse_n bearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o designation_n of_o he_o from_o his_o particular_a employment_n in_o christ_n company_n joh._n 12.6_o and_o 13.29_o but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o this_o general_a doctrine_n do_v reflect_v upon_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n integrity_n chap._n vii_o in_o this_o chap._n john_n continue_v his_o narration_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n record_v first_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o these_o in_o judea_n be_v continue_v still_o in_o galilee_n after_o the_o former_a sermon_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ver_fw-la 1._o second_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v up_o with_o his_o friend_n to_o that_o feast_n ver_fw-la 2._o 9_o three_o that_o at_o last_o he_o go_v up_o ver_fw-la 10._o with_o what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o occur_v concern_v he_o at_o that_o feast_n and_o namely_o 1._o the_o people_n carriage_n and_o speech_n about_o he_o before_o he_o show_v himself_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o his_o preach_v in_o the_o mid_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o his_o conference_n and_o debate_n with_o the_o people_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o hazard_n from_o the_o pharisee_n thereupon_o ver_fw-la 14._o â—_o 36._o 3._o his_o sweet_a sermon_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o confusion_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o ruler_n about_o he_o from_z ver_fw-la 37._o to_o the_o end_n ver._n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v show_v that_o after_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n christ_n abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o these_o in_o judea_n who_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o of_o that_o work_n he_o have_v long_o since_o do_v in_o cure_v the_o impotent_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n chap._n 5._o as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 23._o of_o this_o chap._n so_o the_o ver_fw-la show_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o history_n that_o christ_n stay_v away_o from_o that_o passover_n mention_v chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o continue_v in_o galilee_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o for_o 2._o and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o brief_a transition_n of_o what_o occur_v betwixt_o the_o former_a sermon_n and_o that_o feast_n wherein_o john_n brief_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v at_o length_n by_o other_o evangelist_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v on_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v omit_v doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o place_n be_v it_o never_o so_o eminent_a but_o he_o may_v abandon_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o according_a as_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o he_o forsake_v eminent_a jury_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o base_a galilee_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o stay_v there_o when_o he_o leave_v jury_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o behoove_v to_o be_v still_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n where_o israel_n dwell_v such_o as_o galilee_n be_v 2._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o suspicion_n of_o man_n concern_v christ_n proceed_n yet_o he_o have_v wise_a reason_n which_o may_v and_o will_v justify_v they_o all_o for_o whereas_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v converse_v where_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n be_v then_o among_o the_o simple_a galilean_n and_o his_o remain_v in_o corner_n may_v give_v man_n occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o candour_n of_o his_o proceed_n yet_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v consider_v do_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v 3._o a_o violent_a death_n be_v the_o least_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n may_v expect_v for_o their_o good_a office_n to_o a_o wicked_a world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v for_o the_o jew_n or_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o especial_o their_o ruler_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 4._o the_o rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n be_v so_o inveterate_a that_o no_o length_n of_o time_n will_v mitigate_v or_o allay_v their_o fury_n for_o although_o that_o work_n be_v long_o since_o do_v yet_o they_o still_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 5._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o presence_n and_o ordinance_n from_o a_o people_n because_o of_o every_o sin_n but_o do_v rather_o offer_v himself_o to_o sinner_n as_o a_o physician_n to_o the_o disease_a yet_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o faithful_a minister_n may_v for_o a_o time_n withdraw_v themselves_o be_v threaten_v with_o personal_a hazard_n if_o they_o may_v convenient_o get_v it_o do_v both_o these_o be_v import_v in_o this_o resolution_n he_o will_v not_o
who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o wonder_v that_o consider_v his_o boldness_n and_o the_o ruler_n resolution_n he_o be_v not_o dispatch_v see_v they_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o among_o their_o hand_n but_o hereby_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v out_o though_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n about_o he_o restrain_v they_o till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v god_n people_n carry_v through_o amid_o the_o many_o secret_a and_o cruel_a plot_n of_o man_n psal_n 124.1_o and_o it_o will_v be_v admire_v yet_o more_o by_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sore_a heart_n enemy_n have_v for_o their_o miscarry_v design_n 4._o it_o will_v never_o be_v man_n honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n that_o will_v hasten_v trouble_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o try_v they_o but_o their_o faint_a do_v rather_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o will_v decline_v for_o of_o this_o christ_n experience_n be_v a_o ample_a proof_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o enrage_a persecutor_n he_o speak_v bold_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o lo_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a word_n for_o his_o pain_n 5._o wicked_a ruler_n and_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v worst_a will_v never_o want_v instigatour_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o violent_a enough_o for_o such_o do_v these_o of_o jerusalem_n prove_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 6._o free_a preach_v be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v nor_o hear_v without_o be_v enrage_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v bold_o be_v their_o eyesore_n 7._o a_o visible_a church_n may_v grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o reproach_n that_o may_v be_v to_o receive_v or_o profess_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n who_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o not_o their_o reproach_n to_o avow_v this_o and_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v look_v that_o their_o trial_n may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o decline_a time_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v in_o power_n and_o do_v not_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v just_o contemptible_a and_o slave_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o in_o wickedness_n for_o the_o ruler_n must_v take_v a_o taunt_n from_o their_o persecute_v associate_n and_o follower_n 9_o it_o be_v undeniable_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o profess_v they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v these_o man_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o ruler_n know_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o resolution_n of_o kill_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o any_o how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o these_o man_n err_v dangerous_o in_o the_o particular_a yet_o their_o principle_n be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n that_o though_o the_o ruler_n shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o error_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o ensnare_a and_o albeit_o many_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o other_o into_o error_n yet_o experience_n will_v ready_o prove_v that_o error_n do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o as_o the_o tentation_n that_o draw_v they_o on_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o off_o again_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v draw_v on_o chief_o by_o their_o leader_n example_n to_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o they_o profess_v that_o though_o their_o ruler_n will_v come_v off_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o 12._o erroneous_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o foster_v in_o their_o way_n by_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o know_v and_o respect_n christ_n more_o than_o any_o beside_o therefore_o they_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v 13._o the_o not_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o take_v any_o single_a sentence_n that_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o be_v a_o very_a great_a nursery_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o such_o be_v their_o reason_n here_o they_o catch_v at_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o messiahs_n divinity_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o other_o place_n with_o which_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v compare_v 14._o the_o right_a way_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n be_v to_o take_v up_o both_o these_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n and_o these_o which_o point_n out_o his_o divinity_n and_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o all_o accomplish_v in_o he_o yet_o distinct_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o godhead_n in_o itself_o suffer_v any_o change_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o reason_n urge_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiahs_n godhead_n shall_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 15._o it_o any_o think_v it_o strange_a how_o these_o understand_a man_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v see_v nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o man_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n his_o mother_n place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n parentage_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v consider_v that_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o afterward_o of_o their_o sin_v against_o light_n this_o people_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o and_o foster_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o christ_n outward_a glory_n &_o pomp_n that_o they_o can_v not_o heed_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o humiliation_n how_o clear_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o same_o dream_n can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o his_o suffering_n mark_v 9.31_o 32._o luke_n 9.44_o 45._o and_o 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o it_o teach_v how_o dangerous_a a_o frenzy_n vain_a imagination_n and_o delusion_n be_v which_o will_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n that_o clear_a sun_n beam_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o christ_n be_v grieve_v at_o this_o impudent_a cavil_n do_v reply_n unto_o it_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o however_o they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o come_v yet_o their_o carriage_n prove_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 2._o he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v true_a and_o however_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o as_o be_v from_o he_o and_o send_v by_o he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o diverse_o as_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o
officer_n but_o preach_v out_o his_o own_o encouragement_n and_o their_o hazard_n to_o they_o see_v act_n 20.23_o 24._o jer._n 26.14_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v but_o folly_n for_o persecutor_n to_o think_v to_o gain_v their_o point_n by_o violence_n or_o to_o put_v away_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v he_o will_v stay_v and_o vex_v they_o more_o who_o be_v already_o angry_a enough_o therefore_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a haste_n yet_o awhile_o be_o i_o with_o you_o see_v luke_n 13.31_o 32_o 33._o 3._o man_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o christ_n nor_o need_v they_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o away_o by_o violence_n and_o persecution_n for_o their_o contempt_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o their_o not_o make_v use_n of_o he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o go_v away_o but_o too_o soon_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o be_v now_o near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v have_v he_o but_o too_o short_a while_n 4_o when_o persecutor_n be_v do_v their_o utmost_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v be_v trouble_v with_o they_o for_o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o go_v etc._n etc._n 5._o while_o christ_n express_v his_o violent_a death_n and_o suffering_n in_o these_o term_n i_o go_v etc._n etc._n he_o not_o only_o import_v that_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v that_o death_n otherwise_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n over_o his_o life_n john_n 10.18_o but_o also_o teach_v his_o follower_n not_o to_o be_v stranger_n unto_o death_n nor_o to_o look_v even_o upon_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o truth_n in_o these_o colour_n wherein_o sense_n will_v present_v it_o but_o to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o death_n and_o dwell_v on_o thought_n of_o mortality_n that_o they_o may_v willing_o close_v with_o it_o when_o they_o get_v a_o call_n and_o say_v i_o go_v 6._o it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o godlies'_n thought_n of_o death_n even_o a_o violent_a one_o to_o consider_v that_o hâ—re_o they_o be_v stranger_n than_o they_o go_v home_o here_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o persecute_v there_o they_o will_v be_v own_v and_o respect_v by_o god_n for_o so_o do_v our_o forerunner_n cast_v we_o the_o copy_n i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o i_o will_v be_v at_o home_o with_o my_o father_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2.3_o 4_o 6._o phil._n 1.23_o 7._o albeit_o it_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n can_v and_o when_o he_o please_v will_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n yet_o it_o add_v to_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o day_n come_v wherein_o they_o will_v be_v visible_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v make_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v hold_v out_o here_o in_o christ_n encouragement_n that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v he_o will_v be_v above_o their_o fury_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o reach_v he_o though_o they_o will_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o 8._o great_a despiser_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v to_o miss_v and_o desire_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v for_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o not_o only_o shall_v many_o of_o they_o desire_n to_o have_v he_o to_o persecute_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o in_o the_o ensue_a calamity_n they_o will_v earnest_o long_o for_o and_o desire_v their_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o they_o 9_o there_o be_v many_o who_o may_v earnest_o seek_v after_o christ_n who_o yet_o in_o god_n judgement_n shall_v never_o find_v he_o for_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o see_v amos_n 5.11_o 12._o for_o not_o only_o be_v their_o desire_n too_o late_o now_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o seldom_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n sincere_a but._n 1._o they_o fail_v in_o seek_v their_o messiah_n in_o general_a continue_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o many_o pretend_v to_o love_v piety_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o general_a notion_n and_o yet_o do_v persecute_v it_o when_o they_o see_v particular_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o any_o 2._o they_o fail_v in_o desire_v a_o messiah_n bodily_a present_n with_o they_o when_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o herein_o they_o reap_v the_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o despise_v he_o when_o they_o have_v he_o among_o they_o and_o of_o their_o carnal_a disposition_n that_o can_v not_o ascend_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o if_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o they_o fail_v in_o their_o end_n in_o desire_v the_o messiah_n not_o that_o he_o may_v expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o trouble_n and_o make_v they_o prosper_v under_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o such_o seeker_n come_v no_o speed_n how_o earnest_a however_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v doctrine_n 10._o such_o as_o desire_v not_o christ_n company_n where_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v just_o seclude_v from_o come_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v for_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o these_o who_o will_v persecute_v he_o from_o among_o they_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v not_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v deny_v access_n in_o their_o seek_n but_o shall_v be_v seclude_v for_o ever_o from_o he_o and_o his_o people_n bless_a society_n ver._n 35._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n 36._o what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o tither_n you_o can_v come_v this_o sad_a and_o grave_a doctrine_n get_v but_o bad_a entertainment_n among_o these_o wicked_a hearer_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v use_n of_o this_o sad_a message_n and_o admonition_n do_v carp_n at_o his_o expression_n wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o or_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o carp_v thus_o not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v understand_v what_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_o verse_n 33._o of_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o they_o evidence_n their_o perversity_n and_o malice_n in_o that_o they_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o keep_v he_o nor_o propound_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o for_o information_n but_o do_v only_o agitate_v the_o matter_n captious_o among_o themselves_o doctrine_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o malicious_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o not_o regard_v admonition_n and_o threaten_n but_o will_v open_o scorn_v they_o and_o wilful_o mistake_v and_o force_v obscurity_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o they_o may_v deride_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o man_n do_v bewray_v their_o own_o corrupt_a disposition_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v when_o they_o dare_v carp_n and_o cavil_v at_o doctrine_n as_o dark_a and_o unclear_a and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v for_o resolution_n for_o albeit_o they_o once_o and_o again_o repeat_v his_o word_n and_o descant_v upon_o they_o and_o carp_v at_o they_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o but_o among_o themselves_o and_o so_o prove_v that_o they_o desire_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o be_v glad_a of_o somewhat_o to_o quarrel_v 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o black_a mark_n upon_o man_n be_v their_o pretence_n what_o they_o will_v when_o they_o be_v little_a careful_a to_o keep_v christ_n with_o they_o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o while_o they_o have_v he_o for_o what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v of_o obscurity_n in_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o avow_v it_o clear_o enough_o that_o they_o understand_v he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sin_n of_o a_o privilege_a people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o hazard_n of_o christ_n forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o for_o while_o they_o inquire_v whither_o will_v he_o go_v
darkness_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n or_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o outer_a darkness_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v under_o a_o dark_a condition_n want_v comfort_n and_o feel_a wrath_n isa_n 50.10_o yet_o neither_o be_v that_o their_o allowance_n nor_o shall_v they_o constant_o walk_v so_o or_o be_v leave_v altogether_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v have_v light_a arise_v in_o darkness_n for_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v light_n 9_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n will_v have_v quicken_a life_n accompany_v it_o and_o do_v in_o the_o issue_n tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a light_n of_o the_o wicked_a end_v in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n or_o that_o light_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o present_a life_n of_o holiness_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n first_o conference_n and_o debate_n with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o contradict_v his_o testimony_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v suspect_v verse_n 13._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v assert_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n verse_n 14._o chaleng_v they_o for_o rash_a judgement_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v they_o verse_n 15._o though_o if_o he_o do_v it_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v have_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o father_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o verse_n 19_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v that_o however_o he_o speak_v thus_o free_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o take_v he_o and_o have_v he_o among_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v verse_n 20._o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v suspect_v see_v he_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n verse_n 13._o and_o christ_n albeit_o chap._n 5.31_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v this_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o many_o witness_n that_o plead_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v true_a which_o he_o confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o he_o may_v assert_v it_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o do_v carp_n at_o he_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n consist_v in_o these_o partly_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n partly_o that_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o return_v a_o account_n he_o may_v lawful_o publish_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o commission_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o perfect_o know_v this_o may_v bold_o testify_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n enemy_n be_v endless_a and_o restless_a in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o their_o former_a interruption_n verse_n 3_o he_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o preach_v again_o but_o they_o do_v again_o cavil_v 2._o christ_n rich_a offer_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o opposition_n and_o submit_v for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o threaten_v but_o gracious_o invite_v sinner_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n they_o yet_o cavil_v 3._o whatever_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v their_o testimony_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a and_o mere_a man_n when_o they_o commend_v themselves_o yet_o this_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o for_o albeit_o they_o think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o common_a principle_n thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v prone_a too_o seek_v itself_o and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o easy_o lose_v as_o obtain_v and_o can_v bear_v our_o weight_n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n may_v render_v such_o a_o testimony_n uncertain_a but_o not_o necessary_o prove_v it_o untrue_a even_o in_o man_n for_o honest_a man_n may_v lawful_o commend_v themselves_o in_o some_o case_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v false-witnesse_n nor_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-seeking_a but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n 4._o enemy_n their_o oppose_a and_o interterrupt_v of_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v void_a his_o purpose_n but_o he_o can_v make_v their_o opposition_n occasion_n much_o benefit_n to_o his_o people_n for_o albeit_o they_o think_v by_o cavil_n to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n yet_o his_o very_a defence_n and_o reply_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o hearer_n then_o and_o of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o whatever_o be_v christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o former_o condescend_v chap_n 5._o 31._o to_o wave_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o so_o friend_n and_o foe_n may_v see_v how_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o when_o they_o contradict_v it_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v from_o it_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a 6._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o only_o can_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ambassador_n into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o authentic_a witness_n above_o all_o exception_n in_o what_o he_o reveal_v and_o his_o naked_a testimony_n and_o assertion_n ought_v to_o be_v credit_v without_o seek_v further_o proof_n or_o argument_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o whence_o he_o come_v 7._o as_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o awhile_o to_o do_v the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o god_n so_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v his_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o question_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v whither_o he_o go_v not_o only_o as_o the_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o his_o toil_n which_o he_o look_v to_o but_o as_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o record_n be_v true_a 8._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o carry_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v vouch_v on_o that_o they_o have_v a_o account_n to_o make_v to_o god_n who_o send_v they_o will_v find_v a_o necessity_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o truth_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o christ_n argument_n who_o consider_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v do_v therefore_o bear_v a_o true_a record_n 9_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whoever_o else_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o prove_v it_o true_a on_o this_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o say_v he_o you_o can_v tell_v etc._n etc._n
imaginable_a look_v like_o freedom_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o know_v or_o discern_v and_o they_o live_v in_o their_o bond_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n have_v in_o their_o own_o element_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o point_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v no_o such_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o carp_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o man_n carnal_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n or_o of_o christ_n offer_n or_o both_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o undervalue_v he_o and_o his_o offer_n as_o a_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o no_o deed_n of_o for_o so_o do_v these_o man_n carp_v at_o his_o offer_n to_o stumble_v these_o weak_a beginner_n allege_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o freedom_n be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n since_o they_o need_v it_o not_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n offer_n be_v never_o so_o undeniable_o rich_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o offering_n and_o confere_v of_o his_o favour_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n while_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o by_o free_a gift_n or_o as_o bestow_v on_o they_o who_o be_v miserable_a without_o they_o for_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v simple_o at_o his_o offer_n of_o freedom_n in_o itself_o liberty_n be_v so_o desirable_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a they_o do_v not_o indeed_o desire_v to_o be_v servant_n or_o slave_n but_o free_a man_n only_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o freedom_n natural_a and_o not_o adventitious_a they_o will_v be_v freeborn_a and_o not_o make_v free_a and_o this_o hold_v general_o true_a in_o all_o his_o offer_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n favour_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n only_o their_o natural_a pride_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o free_a gift_n to_o have_v they_o in_o and_o by_o another_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v it_o however_o they_o palliate_v it_o that_o make_v self-condemned_n sinner_n stand_v out_o so_o long_o before_o they_o close_v with_o christ_n offer_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 7._o man_n external_a privilege_n in_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ofttimes_o prove_v a_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o themselves_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n offer_n and_o from_o close_v with_o they_o for_o they_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o all_o their_o exception_n and_o their_o despise_n of_o his_o offer_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 8._o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v ordinary_o so_o void_a of_o conscience_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o impudent_a lie_n so_o they_o may_v thereby_o gain_v their_o point_n and_o maintainet_n of_o truth_n shall_v lay_v their_o account_n for_o such_o encounter_n and_o opposition_n for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o second_o exception_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n teach_v 9_o while_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o worth_a and_o with_o carnal_a expectation_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o any_o condition_n they_o be_v put_v under_o by_o god_n for_o so_o much_o far_o do_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o wiâ—h_o the_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v free_a man_n and_o will_v be_v assert_v into_o liberty_n that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v all_o their_o captivity_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v these_o privilege_n spiritual_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o own_o conceit_n nor_o will_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o attempt_v thereof_o prove_v their_o ruin_n at_o last_o verse_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o exception_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o clear_v what_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n of_o man_n from_o which_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o albeit_o he_o may_v have_v reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o impudent_a lie_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o inform_v they_o meek_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o sad_a bondage_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o all_o they_o be_v hold_v who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n verse_n 34._o 2._o that_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v slave_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v enjoy_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o servant_n abide_v in_o his_o master_n house_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o length_n and_o separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o from_o all_o the_o adopt_a child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o seek_v after_o freedom_n verse_n 35._o 3._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a freedom_n be_v by_o come_v to_o he_o verse_n 36._o from_o verse_n 34._o learn_v 1._o whatever_o advantage_n wicked_a man_n think_v to_o reap_v by_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v disappoint_v they_o and_o will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o make_v truth_n shine_v more_o clear_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o freedom_n but_o in_o a_o word_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o debate_n he_o explain_v that_o point_n of_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n more_o full_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o freedom_n be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n and_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v serious_o study_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o a_o point_n wherein_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o christ_n verdict_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n therefore_o do_v he_o prefix_v his_o ordinary_a asseveration_n very_o very_o to_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o whatever_o be_v man_n imagination_n concern_v their_o own_o condition_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a bondage_n lie_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o outward_a slavery_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o even_o to_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o promise_v freedom_n 4._o albeit_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bear_v slave_n to_o sin_n yet_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v freedom_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o remedy_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n full_o free_v from_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o reckon_v man_n slave_n by_o their_o have_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o by_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n or_o by_o their_o fall_v now_o and_o then_o in_o soul_n fault_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o without_o controlment_n for_o of_o these_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 6.16_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o righteousness_n rom_n 6.20_o do_v voluntary_o and_o without_o any_o opposition_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o check_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n startle_v at_o some_o sin_n or_o some_o thought_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n live_v in_o a_o trade_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o slavish_a tyranny_n thereof_o though_o this_o dominion_n appear_v more_o evident_o in_o some_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o some_o of_o these_o who_o be_v unrenewed_a be_v judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v more_o visible_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o not_o only_o as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o voluntary_a live_n under_o that_o yoke_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v beâ—coâ—s_n
threaten_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v some_o what_o to_o carp_v at_o in_o they_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o to_o embrace_v they_o for_o they_o rage_v as_o much_o here_o at_o his_o sweet_a promise_n as_o they_o do_v former_o at_o his_o sharp_a challenge_n 2._o as_o wicken_v man_n do_v reproach_n christ_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o pretend_v be_v but_o invent_v to_o cover_v their_o malice_n so_o they_o will_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o bewray_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o say_v they_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o if_o but_o now_o they_o know_v it_o why_o say_v they_o it_o before_o certain_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o bring_v soâ—th_n be_v but_o invent_v to_o colour_v that_o resolution_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o reproach_n christ_n 3._o mistake_v of_o christ_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n give_v occasion_n to_o persecutor_n of_o many_o cavil_n for_o upon_o these_o ground_n do_v their_o exception_n run_v wherein_o they_o glory_v so_o much_o they_o think_v it_o absurd_a enough_o if_o they_o can_v infer_v from_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o they_o mistake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o death_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 4._o christ_n enemy_n do_v false_o pretend_v to_o be_v honourer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v he_o down_o for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o cry_v up_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a 5._o albeit_o saint_n be_v true_o excellent_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o privilege_n against_o bodily_a death_n but_o must_v pay_v that_o debt_n partly_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n heir_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o do_v carry_v a_o body_n of_o corruption_n about_o with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o even_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o cry_v up_o as_o singular_a be_v dead_a 6._o such_o as_o do_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n overvalue_v the_o saint_n they_o prejudge_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o due_a estimation_n for_o so_o do_v they_o by_o their_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o disease_n be_v more_o frequent_a not_o only_o in_o they_o who_o set_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n room_n to_o be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o leave_v merit_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o in_o they_o also_o who_o dote_v so_o much_o on_o saint_n as_o they_o forget_v to_o give_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o who_o implicit_o follow_v they_o not_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v follow_v christ_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v they_o or_o not_o 7._o christ_n be_v true_o singular_a and_o matchless_a and_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v together_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v all_o do_v for_o this_o together_o with_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o mistake_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v death_n be_v the_o clear_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o cavil_n that_o indeed_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o verse_n 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o exception_n and_o 1._o in_o general_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o of_o any_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o pâ—â—ves_v they_o guilty_a of_o it_o whereas_o in_o their_o exception_n they_o think_v it_o great_a ambition_n in_o he_o to_o preferrâ—_n himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n â—â—e_v answer_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o he_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v take_v this_o honour_n on_o he_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n but_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v allow_v and_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v except_v that_o if_o this_o father_n of_o who_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o be_v the_o true_a god_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o he_o then_o he_o have_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v they_o real_o guilty_a of_o that_o ambition_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o for_o they_o boast_v of_o he_o while_n as_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o he_o know_v he_o and_o will_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o seeing_z he_o give_v real_a proof_n of_o know_v he_o by_o keep_v his_o word_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o seek_v after_o respect_n and_o estimation_n otherwise_o then_o god_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o do_v hunt_v a_o shadow_n and_o that_o which_o real_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o this_o be_v of_o general_a verity_n if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 2._o christ_n seek_v no_o glory_n but_o what_o the_o father_n allow_v on_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a and_o honour_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o whoever_o dishonour_n christ_n yet_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o have_v confer_v honour_n on_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n how_o well_o he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n perform_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o this_o exalt_a prince_n and_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 3._o what_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o his_o approbation_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o they_o may_v avow_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o opposition_n therefore_o do_v christ_n not_o deny_v that_o honour_n they_o allege_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o but_o he_o avow_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 4._o albeit_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o access_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o obscure_v his_o own_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o account_v of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o dignity_n accompany_v it_o as_o great_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o my_o father_n honour_v i_o above_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o can_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v my_o say_n 5._o christ_n great_a enemy_n may_v yet_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o delude_v as_o to_o soothe_v up_o themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n for_o the_o father_n be_v he_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 6._o persecutor_n pretend_v to_o interest_n in_o god_n do_v but_o proclaim_v their_o own_o carnal_a ambition_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o assert_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n in_o so_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o 7._o as_o none_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o boast_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o they_o who_o know_v least_o of_o he_o so_o none_o can_v prove_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o they_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n but_o to_o refute_v that_o you_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n save_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v not_o he_o as_o father_n to_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prove_v
great_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o particular_o in_o enjoyment_n or_o his_o rejoice_v point_n at_o that_o more_o satisfactory_a measure_n of_o joy_n that_o he_o apprehend_v will_v be_v in_o see_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o his_o be_v glad_a point_v at_o the_o measure_n of_o joy_n he_o attain_v to_o in_o the_o sight_n he_o get_v the_o other_o be_v reserve_v till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o rest_n ver._n 57_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n 58._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o this_o last_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n occasion_n a_o new_a exception_n against_o he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o say_v he_o have_v see_v abraham_n ver_fw-la 57_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o christ_n assert_n that_o however_o they_o take_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n though_o upon_o that_o also_o follow_v that_o even_a than_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o godlies'_n desire_v and_o joy_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 56._o while_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a though_o christ_n be_v far_o young_a it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n condition_n and_o exercise_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n have_v alter_v he_o much_o and_o make_v he_o seem_v old_a than_o he_o be_v as_o indeed_o exercise_n of_o mind_n will_v waste_v man_n body_n soon_o or_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o live_v so_o much_o as_o the_o haâ—â—e_n of_o a_o age_n reckon_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o a_o age_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v see_v abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a so_o many_o age_n before_o likewise_o they_o bewray_v their_o malice_n in_o their_o speech_n obscure_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o abraham_n see_v of_o his_o day_n and_o put_v in_o these_o word_n have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n as_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n that_o abraham_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o though_o he_o have_v live_v since_o that_o time_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v the_o worse_o love_v that_o it_o be_v sublime_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n or_o that_o malicious_a man_n can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o do_v account_v it_o absurd_a for_o here_o a_o precious_a truth_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o as_o absurd_a 2._o such_o as_o look_v on_o christ_n outside_n only_o and_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n will_v never_o see_v his_o true_a excellency_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o god_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o who_o look_v on_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n will_v think_v they_o most_o absurd_a for_o herein_o be_v their_o mistake_n they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o man_n only_o and_o therefore_o object_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n 3._o let_v man_n oppose_v as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n beyond_o all_o contraversie_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o become_a man_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a god_n for_o say_v he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o follow_v forth_o his_o subsistence_n no_o further_o then_o before_o abraham_n though_o he_o be_v eternal_a because_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o contraversie_n and_o they_o who_o forge_v gloss_n to_o obscure_v this_o text_n as_o speak_v of_o no_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o only_o wrong_v christ_n as_o not_o answer_v distinct_o to_o the_o jew_n question_n ver_fw-la 57_o but_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n more_o blind_a than_o the_o very_a jew_n who_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v it_o ver_fw-la 59_o 4._o christ_n subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n therefore_o say_v he_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o not_o i_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o have_v subsistence_n be_v unchangeable_a still_o present_a and_o consequent_o eternal_a this_o i_o be_o be_v also_o a_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 3.14_o point_v out_o that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a be_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o yet_o his_o nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unsearchable_a and_o be_v most_o fit_o express_v by_o this_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o see_v judge_n 13.18_o ver._n 59_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o pass_v by_o follow_v now_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o long_a dispute_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o last_o contest_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o so_o absurd_a in_o what_o he_o have_v last_o speak_v that_o they_o will_v reason_v no_o more_o but_o seek_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o he_o take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o convince_v they_o but_o deliver_v himself_o miraculous_o from_o their_o fury_n whence_o learn_v 1._o malicious_n persecutor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o tell_v they_o but_o when_o all_o argument_n fail_v they_o they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o violence_n for_o than_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o wherein_o they_o be_v injurious_a in_o return_v he_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o unjust_a in_o their_o tumultuous_a procedure_n and_o not_o take_v a_o legal_a way_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v of_o all_o contradictor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n if_o they_o get_v power_n and_o be_v not_o bridle_v 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n servant_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v personal_a as_o christ_n example_n do_v teach_v 3._o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v condescend_v to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o weak_a mean_n prescribe_v to_o his_o people_n in_o hard_a time_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o who_o can_v have_v destroy_v they_o hide_v himself_o and_o make_v use_v of_o flee_v he_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n can_v disappoint_v persecutor_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n even_o in_o great_a extreamnity_n for_o when_o they_o have_v he_o among_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o first_o hide_v himself_o and_o then_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n either_o he_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n and_o make_v himself_o invisible_a both_o when_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o or_o have_v do_v so_o for_o a_o while_n while_o he_o hide_v himself_o he_o do_v bind_v up_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v he_o when_o he_o go_v open_o through_o they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o evidence_v his_o great_a power_n even_o in_o his_o infirmity_n and_o so_o also_o do_v he_o make_v his_o people_n prove_v strong_a while_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o their_o weakness_n chap._n ix_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n cure_v of_o a_o blind_a man_n with_o some_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o have_v a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o avoid_v the_o jew_n fury_n chap._n 8._o 58._o do_v meet_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n bege_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 8._o 14._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o original_n ver_fw-la 1_o the_o same_o word_n of_o pass_v by_o be_v repeat_v from_o chap._n 8._o 59_o and_o jesus_n be_v not_o name_v but_o only_o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o as_o be_v a_o continue_a discourse_n with_o that_o chap_n 8._o 59_o where_o he_o be_v name_v thâ—_n chapter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o part_n 1._o christ_n miraculous_a heal_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o neighbour_n about_o this_o matter_n partly_o among_o themselves_o and_o partly_o with_o the_o man_n himself_o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o
be_v now_o dead_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n have_v a_o honourable_a relation_n unto_o and_o a_o near_a interest_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o friend_n lazarus_n see_v isa_n 41.8_o jam_fw-la 2.23_o 2._o the_o death_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o break_v off_o christ_n relation_n or_o friendship_n to_o they_o but_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o for_o good_a even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o be_v friend_n lazarus_n when_o dead_a and_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o friend_n by_o all_o christ_n follower_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n 4._o albeit_o death_n be_v a_o common_a lot_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a yet_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v christian_a conception_n and_o christian_a expression_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v change_v to_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o lazarus_n sleep_v which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o death_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v short_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o as_o easy_o as_o one_o awake_v a_o sleep_a man_n and_o so_o afterward_o he_o say_v i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o see_v also_o luk._n 8.52_o &c_n &c_n but_o also_o because_o death_n be_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o inherit_v glory_n rev_n 14.13_o psal_n 17.15_o 5._o when_o christ_n propound_v difficulty_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v also_o the_o remedy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o study_v difficulty_n he_o warrant_v we_o also_o to_o study_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o we_o under_o they_o therefore_o unto_o this_o that_o lazarus_n sleep_v he_o subjoin_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o christ_n to_o go_v where_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o be_v it_o through_o never_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v this_o to_o the_o former_a general_a doctrine_n as_o clear_v his_o call_n to_o this_o journey_n in_o particular_a these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v etc._n etc._n 7._o christ_n alone_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a do_v to_o his_o people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o share_v with_o he_o for_o albeit_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o as_o companion_n in_o the_o journey_n ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o companion_n in_o the_o miracle_n i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o 8._o christ_n will_v choose_v that_o way_n of_o work_v for_o his_o people_n that_o may_v most_o manifest_a his_o own_o glory_n albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n full_a of_o hazard_n of_o delay_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o people_n weakness_n therefore_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o send_v his_o word_n of_o power_n which_o may_v do_v the_o work_v more_o speedy_o as_o joh._n 4.49_o 50._o and_o with_o less_o hazard_n and_o cause_n of_o faint_a fear_n to_o they_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o go_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v â—e_v more_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o event_n testify_v ver._n 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v of_o rest_n in_o sleep_n christ_n manner_n of_o expression_n in_o clear_v of_o his_o call_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o phrase_n be_v very_o usual_a they_o urge_v it_o against_o his_o go_v to_o judea_n for_o whereas_o christ_n speak_v of_o lazarus_n death_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o rest_v by_o sleep_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o propound_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n he_o need_v not_o to_o go_v heal_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v christ_n mind_n and_o word_n for_o so_o they_o understand_v christ_n word_n otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v they_o 2._o one_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o mistake_n be_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o mind_n from_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o please_v and_o that_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v ofttimes_o guide_v our_o judgement_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v averse_a from_o suffer_v and_o glad_a of_o any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o judea_n do_v grip_n to_o christ_n expression_n of_o sleep_n to_o gather_v this_o fair_a pretence_n from_o it_o lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o whereas_o if_o their_o passion_n and_o distemper_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o christ_n mean_v more_o by_o that_o expression_n see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o journey_n mere_o to_o awake_v a_o sleep_a friend_n out_o of_o a_o refreshful_a sleep_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v even_o disciple_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v when_o it_o cross_v their_o own_o disposition_n for_o after_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v they_o bewray_v that_o they_o continue_v still_o averse_a from_o go_v to_o judea_n 4._o when_o christ_n put_v his_o people_n to_o it_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o and_o to_o have_v both_o carnal_a fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o delude_v hope_n of_o exemption_n let_v loose_a upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o after_o they_o be_v try_v with_o a_o affright_a sight_n of_o danger_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v try_v with_o hope_n of_o be_v free_a of_o that_o journey_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v sift_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o go_v be_v the_o more_o search_v after_o such_o a_o fancy_n ver._n 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o christ_n have_v thus_o try_v they_o do_v 1._o plain_o and_o without_o allegory_n or_o metaphor_n tell_v they_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 14._o and_o so_o that_o his_o call_n be_v clear_a 2._o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o delay_n neglect_v lazarus_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o stay_v away_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o 3._o whatever_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o and_o out_o of_o time_n to_o go_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v for_o all_o that_o ver_fw-la 15._o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o own_o though_o they_o be_v both_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v and_o ignorant_a but_o meek_o beâ—s_v with_o they_o and_o speak_v again_o and_o again_o till_o they_o understand_v he_o for_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o ofttimes_o when_o their_o strait_n be_v at_o the_o great_a christ_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o for_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_v not_o there_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o humanity_n and_o this_o mary_n and_o martha_n resent_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 21_o 3â—_n 3._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o saint_n thought_n of_o christ_n deal_n under_o their_o distress_n yet_o his_o way_n of_o deal_n be_v still_o the_o best_a and_o he_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o satisfy_v their_o mistake_n as_o here_o he_o obviat_n all_o carp_n at_o his_o absence_n by_o show_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o can_v not_o have_v refuse_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o sister_n to_o prevent_v lazarus_n death_n and_o so_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n whereas_o now_o both_o his_o omniscience_n be_v evidence_v in_o tell_v of_o lazarus_n death_n and_o the_o miracle_n shall_v produce_v profitable_a effect_n 4._o christ_n can_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o seem_a strange_a dispensation_n but_o can_v produce_v matter_n of_o joy_n even_o out_o of_o the_o sad_a of_o they_o for_o albeit_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o sister_n drown_v in_o sorrow_n yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o
by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v prevail_v but_o with_o few_o of_o they_o as_o himself_o often_o complain_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v in_o thousand_o by_o one_o sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v bring_v down_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o whereas_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n prove_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o yet_o promise_v they_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v any_o thing_n weaken_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o deity_n far_o less_o do_v it_o exalt_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o any_o equality_n with_o he_o for_o whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o work_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o they_o yet_o herein_o be_v the_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o god_n but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o according_o they_o do_v they_o in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o do_v of_o these_o work_v tend_v to_o their_o encouragement_n yet_o the_o glory_n thereof_o redound_v only_o to_o he_o 5._o this_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n do_v not_o infer_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o addition_n to_o his_o power_n then_o as_o god_n but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n his_o godhead_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o servant_n shape_n shall_v more_o glorious_o manifest_v itself_o 6._o this_o encouragement_n of_o their_o do_n great_a work_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v he_o exalt_v as_o mediator_n after_o his_o suffering_n as_o act._n 2.33_o but_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o assertion_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o can_v confer_v this_o dignity_n upon_o other_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v these_o work_n by_o they_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o doctrine_n 1._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o excite_v to_o consider_v serious_o the_o weight_n and_o gravity_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v therefore_o be_v so_o frequent_a use_n make_v of_o this_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o christ_n will_v bring_v that_o unto_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o worst_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v nor_o believe_v unless_o he_o have_v say_v it_o therefore_o do_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o his_o removal_n make_v way_n need_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o that_o saint_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o it_o will_v make_v peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o only_a unbelief_n will_v make_v he_o sink_v so_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n need_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n to_o close_o with_o he_o and_o draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o for_o enable_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v 4._o albeit_o christ_n only_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o astrict_v to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o be_v communicable_a in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o which_o only_o god_n can_v do_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v divine_a power_n for_o carry_v they_o through_o in_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o etc._n etc._n 5._o christ_n can_v and_o ofttimes_o do_v work_n that_o by_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o strong_a and_o more_o probable_a cause_n and_o he_o do_v more_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o weak_a servant_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v himself_o for_o albeit_o believer_n be_v but_o weak_a creature_n yet_o great_a work_n shall_v he_o do_v say_v he_o of_o every_o one_o here_o intend_v then_o these_o do_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 6._o man_n lawful_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o christ_n presence_n with_o they_o therein_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n to_o believer_n during_o christ_n absence_n for_o their_o work_n and_o great_a success_n in_o it_o be_v one_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o disciple_n here_o and_o as_o christ_n allow_v encouragement_n upon_o none_o who_o be_v not_o about_o their_o employment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o sad_a of_o condition_n afford_v matter_n of_o comfortable_a employment_n about_o they_o and_o that_o work_n may_v keep_v saint_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n from_o think_v too_o much_o long_o 7._o christ_n be_v a_o wise_a dispenser_n of_o his_o allowance_n who_o ofttimes_o reserve_v great_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o for_o sad_a time_n wherein_o as_o they_o be_v least_o expect_v so_o they_o be_v most_o need_v therefore_o be_v this_o more_o ample_a manifestation_n reserve_v for_o that_o sad_a time_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n be_v sadden_v with_o his_o departure_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v be_v quite_o remove_v with_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n 8._o christ_n exaltation_n have_v neither_o diminish_v his_o power_n nor_o his_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o own_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v make_v his_o exaltation_n his_o unity_n as_o god_n and_o acceptance_n as_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v do_v great_a work_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n see_v eph._n 4.8_o ver._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o the_o three_o reason_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o exhortation_n which_o also_o be_v not_o only_o another_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o his_o removal_n but_o do_v further_o clear_a the_o former_a promise_n ver_fw-la 12._o by_o show_v the_o way_n how_o faith_n employ_v christ_n for_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o twice_o inculcate_n for_o further_a confirmation_n and_o amplifi_v the_o promise_n from_o his_o end_n in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o through_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o purpose_n 1._o this_o general_a whatsoever_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o open_a a_o door_n to_o vent_v all_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n be_v what_o they_o will_v in_o hope_n of_o audience_n for_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v in_o their_o station_n and_o for_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n therein_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o be_v seek_v in_o faith_n be_v they_o never_o so_o difficult_a never_o so_o many_o for_o number_n and_o never_o so_o frequent_o need_v and_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o general_n that_o it_o may_v take_v in_o not_o only_o that_o particular_a of_o power_n to_o do_v these_o great_a work_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o believer_n may_v need_v 2._o this_o promise_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o his_o success_n therein_o in_o obtain_v what_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o name_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n also_o partly_o in_o that_o none_o can_v be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v
spirit_n to_o his_o own_o for_o albeit_o a_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o expect_v this_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o say_v he_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o short_a come_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n they_o receive_v as_o mind_v they_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a comforter_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n through_o which_o free_a grace_n run_v out_o towards_o sinner_n for_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 10._o albeit_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v movable_a yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o without_o reversion_n and_o be_v a_o abide_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o case_n for_o he_o be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o abide_v a_o comforter_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n with_o you_o for_o ever_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o person_n so_o be_v he_o true_a in_o his_o office_n of_o comforter_n to_o believer_n all_o his_o consolation_n be_v solid_a and_o real_a and_o free_a of_o delusion_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o lead_v believer_n to_o rely_v thereupon_o for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o enjoy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 3._o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o special_a dispensation_n be_v very_o rare_a so_o it_o will_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o encouragement_n if_o we_o study_v the_o singularity_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o difference_n the_o lord_n put_v therein_o betwixt_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v he_o commend_v from_o this_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o so_o also_o be_v other_o mercy_n commend_v and_o to_o be_v study_v psal_n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 4.7_o 8._o 4._o the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o do_v they_o desire_v after_o it_o but_o believer_n live_v on_o hide_v manna_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v bring_v light_a and_o knowledge_n along_o with_o he_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o little_o desire_v be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o little_o know_v and_o what_o sweetness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o rub_v no_o indignity_n on_o he_o that_o the_o world_n desire_v he_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o inhabitation_n as_o for_o the_o two_o word_n here_o use_v of_o see_v and_o know_v we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o if_o the_o first_o point_v out_o that_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o they_o take_v as_o little_a notice_n of_o his_o visible_a operation_n and_o the_o second_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o that_o the_o first_o point_n out_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o not_o see_v of_o he_o and_o the_o second_o that_o since_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o desire_v he_o since_o knowledge_n must_v draw_v out_o affection_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o by_o these_o expression_n be_v point_v out_o their_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o christ_n prevent_v all_o curious_a criticism_n by_o comprehend_v the_o contrary_a case_n of_o disciple_n in_o this_o one_o for_o both_o you_o know_v he_o 6._o a_o cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n and_o not_o desire_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o transform_v into_o a_o conformity_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o as_o they_o become_v brutish_a and_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o desire_v what_o be_v their_o true_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v he_o not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o 7._o the_o brutish_a stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hinder_v god_n kindness_n to_o his_o own_o in_o communicate_v and_o reveal_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o nor_o shall_v it_o hinder_v disciple_n to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o for_o say_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o you_o both_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o 8._o no_o light_n will_v discover_v the_o spirit_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v any_o know_v he_o but_o they_o who_o enjoy_v he_o for_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o 9_o the_o spirit_n presence_n in_o believer_n be_v very_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a for_o he_o not_o only_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o what_o they_o need_v but_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o 10._o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_n but_o believer_n enjoyment_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o constant_a and_o increase_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o a_o more_o large_a measure_n and_o constant_a abode_n ver._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 27_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o christ_n propound_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o where_o need_n be_v amplifi_v several_a benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o six_o which_o i_o shall_v name_v as_o i_o go_v through_o and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o spirit_n more_o proper_a work_n as_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n as_o most_o of_o the_o first_o five_o and_o the_o last_o as_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n though_o we_o need_v not_o so_o curious_o distinguish_v see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o benefit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o uncomfortable_a and_o orphan-condition_n but_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n till_o at_o last_o he_o return_v to_o complete_a their_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v ofttimes_o the_o weakness_n of_o believer_n faith_n and_o the_o abundance_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o discouragement_n that_o promise_n must_v be_v often_o repeat_v before_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o be_v comfort_v in_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o another_o comforter_n he_o must_v and_o do_v over_o again_o tell_v they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 2._o believer_n in_o christ_n absence_n and_o without_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n be_v like_o orphan_n expose_v to_o deceit_n and_o injury_n unable_a to_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o have_v none_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o desolate_a and_o despise_a and_o expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o every_o one_o for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o they_o be_v comfortless_a or_o orphan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o albeit_o believer_n may_v be_v such_o orphan_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n word_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o but_o take_v up_o and_o care_v for_o by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o
require_v then_o that_o you_o believe_v ver._n 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v his_o farewel-sermon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v much_o after_o this_o with_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n at_o the_o father_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v for_o nothing_o of_o his_o scope_n or_o the_o use_n they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o be_v express_v here_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hearken_v better_o to_o this_o discourse_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o take_v his_o leave_n which_o can_v not_o but_o contain_v matter_n profitable_a to_o they_o as_o be_v his_o last_o word_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v distract_v with_o fear_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v short_o to_o break_v off_o discourse_n with_o they_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o his_o suffering_n against_o satan_n the_o prime_a instrumental_a cause_n therein_o 2._o to_o prevent_v any_o scandal_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o his_o be_v expose_v to_o satan_n malice_n and_o his_o die_v in_o that_o conflict_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v to_o die_v not_o because_o satan_n have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o or_o ground_n of_o challenge_n against_o he_o in_o himself_o but_o mere_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n who_o lay_v that_o duty_n upon_o he_o 3._o to_o testify_v how_o willing_o he_o obey_v this_o command_n he_o declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o go_v meet_v his_o enemy_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o with_o he_o to_o see_v his_o obedience_n act_v and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o now_o concern_v this_o that_o christ_n bid_v they_o arise_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n at_o this_o word_n arise_v from_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n be_v speak_v either_o on_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o room_n or_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 18._o 1._o that_o after_o all_o that_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o with_o all_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o his_o solemn_a sermon_n and_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o confuse_a posture_n or_o that_o christ_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o room_n will_v quit_v the_o grave_n and_o compose_v posture_n wherein_o he_o and_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o their_o foot_n to_o hear_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o exhortation_n he_o only_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o make_v ready_a to_o go_v away_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o his_o sermon_n doctrine_n 1._o when_o difficulty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v draw_v near_o we_o shall_v make_v ready_a to_o go_v and_o meet_v they_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o suffering_n &_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v close_v his_o preach_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o believer_n to_o emprove_v opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n company_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o therefore_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o attention_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o hear_v he_o much_o after_o this_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o 3._o christ_n will_v never_o be_v so_o throng_v but_o he_o will_v take_v leisure_n to_o speak_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o his_o needy_a people_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v make_v fast_o ready_a yet_o he_o say_v not_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o more_o but_o not_o much_o and_o for_o all_o the_o haste_n he_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v out_o his_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v a_o look_n to_o reclaim_v slide_v peter_n luk._n 22.61_o and_o a_o word_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o john_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n joh._n 19.26_o 27._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v frequent_o study_v that_o satan_n through_o god_n permission_n exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a dominion_n among_o the_o sinful_a child_n of_o man_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v lament_v that_o christ_n want_v so_o much_o of_o his_o due_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o so_o often_o point_v out_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o elect_v sin_n have_v to_o do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n who_o also_o have_v chief_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o do_v he_o describe_v his_o suffering_n from_o this_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o wit_n in_o and_o with_o his_o instrument_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n against_o he_o 6._o it_o may_v add_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o saint_n that_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o force_n do_v bend_v and_o essay_n their_o strength_n against_o christ_n their_o surety_n so_o that_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o against_o he_o saint_n may_v in_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o conquer_v enemy_n therefore_o have_v he_o record_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v against_o he_o 7._o albeit_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v much_o within_o they_o of_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n upon_o which_o satan_n may_v fasten_v his_o tentation_n and_o suggestion_n and_o inflame_v they_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o much_o guilt_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v accuse_v and_o foil_v they_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o yet_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o be_v his_o power_n over_o man_n come_v in_o only_o by_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v free_a of_o sin_n satan_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o in_o he_o either_o of_o guilt_n for_o which_o to_o accuse_v he_o or_o of_o corruption_n upon_o which_o to_o fasten_v his_o tentation_n and_o make_v they_o prevail_v 8._o it_o be_v believer_n great_a advantage_n that_o what_o christ_n do_v undergo_v be_v for_o nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o all_o for_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o hold_v out_o for_o their_o comfort_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 9_o all_o the_o power_n malice_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n can_v prevail_v over_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o he_o save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o prevail_v or_o have_v power_n over_o he_o unless_o he_o voluntary_o yield_v himself_o to_o suffer_v as_o be_v after_o subjoin_v 10._o satan_n be_v so_o malicious_a a_o tempter_n and_o assaulter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v even_o these_o in_o who_o he_o have_v no_o right_a and_o against_o who_o he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o succeed_v for_o he_o come_v against_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o take_v all_o his_o tentation_n for_o currant_n do_v far_o mistake_v for_o he_o dare_v offer_v to_o call_v in_o question_n unto_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 4.6_o 11._o all_o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o order_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v covenant_n with_o he_o concern_v this_o work_n for_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v 12._o in_o our_o go_v about_o duty_n and_o endure_v of_o hard_a lot_n it_o be_v good_a to_o eye_n the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o we_o propound_v not_o wrong_a end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v look_v more_o to_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n in_o these_o lot_n then_o to_o man_n malice_n and_o project_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o much_o fasten_v his_o eye_n not_o on_o satan_n but_o on_o the_o father_n commandment_n 13._o as_o love_v to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n so_o true_a love_n to_o
he_o will_v draw_v man_n to_o obedience_n in_o hard_a service_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v a_o copy_n the_o motive_n of_o who_o suffering_n be_v love_n to_o the_o father_n glory_n i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v 14._o it_o be_v of_o singular_a importance_n and_o use_n that_o man_n do_v study_v christ_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o suffering_n both_o for_o admiration_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o for_o imitation_n for_o he_o do_v this_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v 15._o christ_n allow_v not_o that_o man_n say_v much_o of_o their_o love_n and_o obedience_n unless_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o practice_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v profess_v so_o much_o of_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n arise_v say_v he_o let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o i_o may_v give_v proof_n thereof_o 16._o christ_n do_v enter_v the_o list_n in_o his_o suffering_n with_o much_o willingness_n and_o alacrity_n with_o much_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a through_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o i_o may_v grapple_v with_o the_o difficulty_n 17._o christ_n be_v so_o real_a in_o his_o resolute_a undergo_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n that_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v any_o witness_n and_o trier_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o they_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o take_v they_o out_o with_o he_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o garden_n they_o may_v have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o flee_v then_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o that_o room_n but_o that_o be_v with_o he_o they_o may_v as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o willingness_n and_o courage_n chap._n xv._o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n continue_v his_o farewell-sermon_n to_o the_o disciple_n press_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v study_v communion_n with_o he_o by_o say_v whereby_o they_o may_v not_o only_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o also_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o insist_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o in_o borrow_a expression_n from_o a_o vine_n husbandman_n and_o branch_n he_o premit_v a_o general_a doctrine_n point_v out_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o enable_v professor_n to_o fructify_v and_o god_n answerable_a deal_n with_o they_o according_a as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o he_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o disciple_n declare_v what_o sort_n of_o branch_n they_o be_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o exhort_v they_o partly_o to_o perseverance_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o barrenness_n without_o he_o and_o their_o fruitfulness_n be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o from_o their_o danger_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o from_o the_o advantage_n of_o access_n to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o partly_o unto_o fruitfulness_n as_o the_o effect_n the_o exhortation_n to_o which_o be_v only_o employ_v as_o honour_v god_n and_o evidence_v their_o good_a condition_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o christ_n love_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o capter_n he_o show_v that_o his_o scope_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_z to_o promove_v their_o constant_a and_o full_a joy_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v press_v fruitfulness_n in_o general_n he_o single_v out_o one_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o mutual_a love_n as_o most_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o press_v it_o from_o his_o own_o example_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o enforce_v this_o 1._o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o his_o die_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v a_o friendship_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v assure_v themselves_o of_o a_o interest_n ver_fw-la 14._o in_o communicate_v secret_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o in_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n in_o their_o person_n and_o calling_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o give_v they_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o want_v ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o upon_o this_o he_o repeat_v and_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 17._o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o same_o by_o several_a argument_n of_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n some_z whereof_o do_v guard_v they_o against_o stumble_v at_o their_o own_o afflict_a condition_n and_o be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o lot_n ver_fw-la 18._o from_o their_o good_a condition_n which_o their_o trouble_n from_o the_o world_n evidence_v and_o the_o inevitablenesse_n of_o trouble_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 19_o from_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v in_o exercise_v they_o with_o that_o lot_n and_o the_o inevitablenesse_n thereof_o consider_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20_o and_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n ver_fw-la 21._o some_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o further_o vindicate_v the_o former_a argument_n from_o any_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o for_o whereas_o in_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v unknown_a and_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n at_o which_o his_o weak_a follower_n may_v stumble_v therefore_o christ_n propound_v argument_n not_o only_o to_o encourage_v they_o under_o their_o sad_a lot_n but_o to_o obviate_v all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n at_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n namely_o that_o this_o hatred_n of_o he_o do_v evidence_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o persecutor_n as_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o hater_n of_o the_o father_n also_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o this_o their_o unjust_a hatred_n be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o all_o these_o unjust_a aspersion_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministerial_a testimony_n concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o ver._n 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o recommend_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o fruitfulness_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n premit_fw-la a_o general_a doctrine_n thereunto_o in_o borrow_a term_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n point_v out_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o enable_v professor_n to_o fructify_v that_o himself_o resemble_v a_o vine_n be_v the_o vine-stock_n into_o which_o the_o branch_n be_v engrassed_a and_o he_o and_o his_o member_n a_o vine_n with_o many_o branch_n that_o the_o father_n resemble_v a_o husbandman_n in_o his_o care_n about_o this_o vine_n and_o that_o professor_n be_v as_o branch_n engraft_v into_o he_o the_o vine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fructify_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o be_v further_o intimate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o occasion_n or_o rise_v of_o this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v upon_o see_v a_o vine_n from_o the_o window_n of_o the_o room_n or_o because_o this_o metaphor_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n or_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o present_a purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o insist_v on_o these_o borrow_a expression_n and_o comparison_n further_o than_o may_v set_v out_o christ_n present_a scope_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o people_n spiritual_a subsistence_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o care_n about_o he_o and_o they_o for_o that_o end_n doctrine_n 1._o figurative_a expression_n be_v neither_o unusual_a
verse_n 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v yet_o more_o excite_v they_o to_o mutual_a love_n do_v forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o same_o by_o several_a argument_n of_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o v._o 22._o which_o in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n he_o further_o confirm_v and_o vindicate_v they_o against_o all_o stumble_a block_n and_o exception_n in_o this_o verse_n their_o case_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o unto_o which_o be_v subjoin_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o encouragement_n take_v from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o lot_n so_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o their_o suffering_n they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o believer_n may_v look_v for_o love_n from_o christ_n and_o saint_n so_o they_o must_v expect_v trouble_n and_o hatred_n from_o the_o world_n for_o unto_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n love_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v you_o 2._o the_o world_n hat_v of_o believer_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v also_o subjoin_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o press_v mutual_a love_n that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o hatred_n from_o other_o and_o indeed_o when_o love_n decay_v god_n use_v to_o kindle_v it_o up_o by_o storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o cause_n saint_n to_o draw_v together_o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a master_n who_o will_v hide_v from_o his_o servant_n nothing_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o it_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o encouragement_n that_o he_o give_v so_o free_a warning_n of_o danger_n therefore_o do_v he_o faithful_o warn_v they_o here_o 4._o persecution_n arise_v from_o man_n worldly_a disposition_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o who_o be_v so_o be_v fair_a to_o be_v cruel_a persecutor_n as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o say_v he_o 5._o as_o the_o persecution_n of_o saint_n flow_v from_o implacable_a malice_n in_o the_o world_n against_o they_o so_o whoever_o do_v hate_v godliness_n and_o the_o godly_a for_o its_o sake_n they_o be_v already_o engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o persecution_n and_o will_v go_v a_o further_a length_n as_o they_o have_v permission_n and_o opportunity_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o comprehend_v all_o their_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hatred_n as_o be_v a_o persecution_n in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n cruelty_n 6._o hatred_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a lot_n to_o saint_n unless_o christ_n do_v encourage_v they_o against_o and_o under_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o only_o forewarn_v but_o arm_v they_o also_o 7._o such_o as_o will_v bear_v out_o under_o sad_a lot_n aught_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o study_v serious_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o what_o they_o know_v christ_n will_v put_v they_o to_o it_o to_o emprove_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o appeal_v to_o their_o knowledge_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o their_o encouragement_n you_o know_v etc._n etc._n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o they_o who_o hate_v his_o member_n do_v hate_v himself_o first_o and_o they_o because_o of_o somewhat_o of_o he_o in_o they_o for_o say_v he_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o suffer_a time_n to_o know_v that_o believer_n before_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a lot_n mat._n 5.12_o so_o in_o particular_a christ_n go_v before_o we_o in_o endure_v the_o world_n hatred_n may_v exceed_o encourage_v sufferer_n heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o hereby_o not_o only_o be_v his_o great_a love_n commend_v who_o will_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o ingrate_a world_n luke_n 23.34_o but_o it_o serve_v further_o to_o guard_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n since_o he_o who_o be_v innocent_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v persecute_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o samaritane_n and_o what_o not_o to_o point_v out_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n be_v it_o but_o in_o suffer_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v serve_v heir_n to_o that_o enmity_n that_o begin_v at_o he_o and_o which_o light_v on_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathy_n in_o who_o quarrel_n we_o be_v embark_v and_o who_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n himself_o to_o assure_v we_o how_o easy_a this_o suffering_n will_v be_v he_o have_v assay_v it_o before_o we_o as_o nothing_o will_v prove_v hard_a to_o a_o believer_n which_o christ_n have_v once_o taste_v of_o so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o spoil_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n since_o he_o have_v already_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n hatred_n in_o our_o name_n so_o much_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o sufferer_n in_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o ver._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o what_o their_o suffering_n from_o the_o world_n may_v evidence_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v partly_o that_o they_o behove_v to_o make_v for_o trouble_n as_o be_v inevitable_a consider_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o their_o suffering_n from_o the_o world_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n of_o their_o good_a condition_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o war_n contention_n and_o emulation_n among_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o hatred_n they_o carry_v towards_o their_o own_o with_o what_o they_o have_v against_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v nothing_o so_o violent_a and_o extreme_a 2._o they_o dister_v not_o in_o contrary_a general_a principle_n and_o end_n but_o only_o in_o contrary_a lust_n and_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o one_o interfere_n with_o another_o and_o cross_v it_o 3._o they_o do_v easy_o agree_v in_o hate_v the_o godly_a as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v 4._o albeit_o some_o wicked_a man_n hate_v some_o wickedness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a hatred_n but_o for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n two_o seed_n who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o another_o and_o betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a difference_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godlies'_n make_v but_o do_v slow_a from_o god_n free_a grace_n for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o eternal_a election_n and_o actual_a vocation_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n 3._o christ_n by_o his_o free_a grace_n can_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o man_n and_o make_v excellent_a vessel_n out_o of_o the_o vile_a matter_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o all_o this_o dignity_n and_o excellent_a condition_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o saint_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o their_o course_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o that_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v god_n and_o his_o image_n in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v the_o world_n
hate_v you_o 5._o as_o the_o world_n do_v keep_v up_o their_o love_n from_o the_o godly_a so_o their_o love_n will_v be_v little_a worth_n to_o a_o right_a discerner_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a token_n and_o evidence_v that_o either_o the_o person_n belove_v be_v of_o their_o own_o stamp_n or_o at_o least_o compli_v too_o much_o with_o their_o evil_a fashion_n therefore_o do_v he_o illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o 6._o as_o evidence_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o at_o any_o rate_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o world_n hatred_n to_o saint_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o world_n can_v sincere_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o their_o hate_v of_o they_o for_o good_a be_v a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n that_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o consolation_n amplify_a and_o enlarge_n the_o first_o and_o wherein_o he_o expound_v that_o hatred_n v._o 18._o to_o comprehend_v both_o persecution_n of_o their_o person_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inevitablenesse_n of_o trouble_n consider_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o entreat_v than_o he_o be_v both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n word_n be_v not_o speak_v at_o random_n but_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o may_v long_o after_o they_o be_v hear_v serve_v we_o in_o much_o stead_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o matth._n 10.24_o john_n 13.16_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o emproven_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o patience_n and_o encouragement_n under_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sleight_v the_o word_n but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o so_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v on_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o be_v speak_v for_o our_o use_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o when_o they_o be_v to_o resolve_v on_o trouble_n 4._o of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o encourage_v we_o under_o trouble_n as_o to_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n his_o usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o deportment_n under_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o particular_a call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o suffering_n who_o be_v their_o master_n 5._o christ_n servant_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o mention_n his_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v close_v with_o that_o truth_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o before_z it_o preach_v humility_n chap._n 13.16_o so_o here_o patience_n and_o submission_n 6._o such_o as_o have_v a_o sow_n esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o stoop_v to_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o be_v put_v to_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o stoop_v and_o be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o comparison_n under_o the_o term_n of_o servant_n and_o lord_n that_o thought_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o also_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v resolve_v in_o cruelty_n against_o their_o person_n as_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o so_o do_v he_o explain_v it_o they_o persecute_v i_o and_o will_v persecute_v you_o 8._o as_o contemner_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a messenger_n be_v upon_o their_o way_n to_o persecute_v their_o person_n so_o also_o their_o very_a contempt_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n in_o christ_n account_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o godly_a minister_n who_o can_v but_o be_v sad_o afflict_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o both_o these_o cause_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o persecute_v of_o their_o person_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o that_o be_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o one_o no_o better_a than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o 9_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o respect_n man_n may_v have_v to_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o real_a despiser_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o require_v that_o they_o keep_v his_o say_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o be_v embark_v together_o in_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v he_o parallel_v their_o case_n with_o he_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o verse_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o four_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n violence_n on_o that_o quarrel_n to_o wit_n their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o godly_a and_o particular_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o expect_v trial_n from_o the_o world_n in_o great_a multiplicity_n and_o variety_n therefore_o say_v he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o point_v chief_o to_o that_o opposition_n both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o particular_o of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o own_o and_o avow_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o glory_n whatever_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n import_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o it_o 3._o the_o great_a quarrel_n of_o the_o world_n against_o believer_n be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v heathenish_a this_o quarrel_n be_v avow_v so_o however_o now_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n still_o for_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n 4._o a_o good_a cause_n may_v make_v suffer_v for_o it_o easy_a when_o we_o consider_v our_o mercy_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n and_o guilt_n as_o may_v draw_v on_o more_o uncomfortable_a exercise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n here_o that_o they_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n see_v act_n 5.41_o 5_o none_o do_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n servant_n or_o do_v persecute_v they_o for_o its_o sake_n but_o they_o bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n thereof_o and_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o what_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o consolation_n contain_v somewhat_o at_o which_o his_o weak_a follower_n may_v ready_o offend_v as_o namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o so_o hate_v as_o they_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o christ_n subjoin_v other_o argument_n to_o encourage_v they_o by_o obviate_a all_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o
first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o persecutor_n which_o their_o hate_v of_o he_o do_v evidence_n this_o be_v prosecute_v in_o three_o particular_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o do_v so_o in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o however_o their_o ignorance_n v._o 21._o may_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o yet_o his_o presence_n and_o doctrine_n do_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n and_o pretext_n do_v prove_v they_o to_o hate_v he_o out_o of_o inexcusable_a malice_n and_o do_v so_o aggravate_v their_o guilt_n that_o it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o persecutor_n may_v encourage_v the_o godly_a and_o guard_v their_o heart_n under_o suffer_v as_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o their_o quarrel_n when_o he_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o these_o who_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v take_v they_o to_o the_o other_o side_n but_o they_o must_v make_v god_n their_o party_n for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n take_v from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o persecutor_n 2._o as_o the_o presence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a of_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o that_o mercy_n be_v by_o man_n turn_v into_o a_o plague_n and_o matter_n of_o dittay_n against_o themselves_o as_o here_o his_o come_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a 3._o albeit_o all_o man_n even_o these_o who_o live_v without_o the_o write_a word_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a yet_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o these_o who_o hear_v it_o be_v of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n that_o theâ—sins_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o and_o that_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o great_a of_o mercy_n yea_o and_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o great_a mean_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n upon_o sinner_n that_o when_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_v they_o may_v have_v many_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n necessity_n infirmity_n &c_n &c_n to_o hide_v from_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o odiousness_n thereof_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o they_o have_v some_o cloak_n or_o pretext_n of_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 5._o albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o consider_v and_o pity_v his_o own_o who_o plead_v ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o tentation_n in_o particular_a sailing_n provide_v they_o be_v sincere_a and_o flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o purge_v away_o of_o these_o fail_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v away_o all_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n from_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o hold_v out_o convince_a light_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n and_o let_v they_o see_v a_o remedy_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n 6._o it_o do_v high_o aggravate_v sin_n when_o man_n persist_v in_o it_o after_o all_o pretext_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o this_o make_v other_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o do_v sin_n on_o ver._n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o their_o hatred_n of_o he_o be_v join_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o father_n also_o whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o wicked_a man_n do_v pretend_v yet_o natural_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o love_v he_o not_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n or_o do_v hate_v that_o he_o shall_v cross_v their_o lust_n by_o his_o command_n providence_n and_o correction_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o who_o hate_v my_o father_n 2._o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n in_o the_o world_n appear_v chief_o in_o opposition_n against_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a butt_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v they_o conjoin_v here_o and_o the_o one_o be_v clear_v the_o other_o 3._o let_v man_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o holiness_n or_o respect_n to_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o hate_v christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n they_o be_v but_o hater_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o his_o son_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ambassador_n and_o who_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_a the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o whereas_o christ_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o eminent_a for_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o rub_v on_o himself_o he_o remove_v and_o retort_v this_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o verse_n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n the_o three_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o his_o great_a miracle_n that_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o singular_a work_n among_o they_o which_o they_o have_v see_v yet_o they_o do_v both_o hate_n he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o height_n of_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o nothing_o while_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v to_o omit_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o disciple_n chap._n 14.12_o who_o work_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v seclude_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n render_v they_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o however_o many_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o many_o before_o he_o yet_o his_o do_v surpass_v they_o all_o for_o number_n variety_n kind_n as_o not_o be_v terrible_a as_o many_o of_o moses_n his_o miracle_n be_v and_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o as_o other_o who_o obtain_v the_o do_v thereof_o only_o by_o prayer_n from_o god_n beside_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v doctrine_n 1._o christ_n do_v work_v such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o evident_o clear_v what_o he_o be_v for_o they_o be_v work_n which_o none_n other_o man_n do_v 2._o christ_n condescend_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o unparalleled_a miracle_n do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o despiser_n far_o above_o what_o it_o will_v be_v without_o they_o for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 22._o so_o here_o also_o of_o his_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o this_o do_v also_o reach_v we_o who_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n 3._o clear_a light_n and_o conviction_n of_o god_n singular_a power_n in_o or_o with_o any_o of_o he_o will_v not_o gain_v enemy_n but_o the_o more_o god_n manifest_v of_o himself_o to_o or_o in_o his_o people_n they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o more_o opposition_n for_o they_o have_v see_v not_o only_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o many_o of_o they_o convince_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o hate_v 4._o the_o clearness_n of_o conviction_n and_o light_n when_o it_o do_v not_o gain_v man_n will_v contribute_v much_o to_o heighten_v their_o malice_n against_o what_o they_o see_v and_o will_v not_o embrace_v therefore_o be_v hatred_n subjoin_v as_o follow_v see_a they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n verse_n 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n obviate_a the_o scandal_n of_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prediction_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n he_o cit_v a_o passage_n from_o psal_n 35.19_o which_o though_o it_o have_v its_o own_o accomplishment_n in_o david_n as_o a_o type_n yet_o it_o relate_v also_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n for_o this_o connexion_n of_o the_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v on_o ch._n 12.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o only_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o eye_v
inform_v themselves_o concern_v his_o departure_n and_o whither_o he_o go_v which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o they_o from_o v._o 5._o learn_v 1._o the_o sensible_a and_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o permanent_a but_o subject_a to_o change_n while_o they_o be_v within_o time_n for_o i_o be_v with_o you_o v._o 4_o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n 2._o whatever_o violence_n be_v use_v towards_o christ_n in_o his_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o not_o till_o then_o for_o say_v he_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o that_o now_o have_v do_v my_o work_n and_o not_o till_o now_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n never_o want_v sufficient_a consideration_n to_o beautify_v and_o sweeten_v their_o sad_a lot_n and_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o point_v out_o his_o suffering_n in_o lovely_a colour_n i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o his_o removal_n in_o his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o glorification_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o it_o both_o to_o himself_o who_o after_o his_o toil_n be_v to_o triumph_v with_o his_o father_n and_o to_o they_o who_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v for_o their_o good_a and_o behoof_n 4._o as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v employment_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v they_o so_o they_o who_o be_v entrust_v by_o he_o must_v again_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a for_o herein_o christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n do_v now_o go_v his_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a consideration_n to_o these_o who_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o what_o to_o do_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o what_o advantage_n they_o may_v reap_v by_o his_o exaltation_n for_o he_o propound_v this_o as_o the_o great_a and_o needful_a case_n to_o be_v resolve_v whither_o go_v thou_o 6._o it_o be_v our_o great_a fault_n that_o we_o can_v reckon_v ouâ—_n lâ—sse_v by_o god_n exercise_v of_o we_o but_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o see_v the_o advantage_n therein_o for_o they_o study_v enough_o upon_o his_o go_v away_o but_o nothing_o upon_o thiâ—_n wherein_o the_o advantage_n lie_v whither_o go_v thou_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o suffering_n in_o their_o present_a bitterness_n unless_o we_o look_v also_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o dâ—th_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o own_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v go_v but_o whither_o he_o do_v go_v 8._o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n trouble_n be_v not_o easy_o discern_v by_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o understand_v it_o without_o his_o teach_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v reâ—â—lve_v that_o question_n whither_o go_v thou_o and_o it_o must_v be_v ask_v at_o he_o 9_o christ_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n what_o may_v be_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o will_v quarrel_v when_o they_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o it_o for_o he_o quarrel_v that_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o saint_n to_o trifle_v away_o their_o time_n and_o particular_o not_o to_o emprove_v short_a opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o before_o a_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v get_v somewhat_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o challenge_n that_o know_v he_o be_v to_o depart_v short_o they_o pass_v away_o that_o moment_n in_o sorrow_n and_o stupidity_n not_o emprove_n the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o his_o company_n to_o resolve_v case_n which_o may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o where_o he_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v throng_n and_o busy_a during_o that_o moment_n 11._o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a about_o important_a case_n and_o in_o seek_v resolution_n of_o great_a difficulty_n who_o yet_o in_o christ_n account_n be_v but_o real_o idle_a for_o albeit_o peter_n do_v propound_v this_o very_a question_n to_o he_o chap._n 13.36_o yet_o he_o challenge_v none_o of_o you_o ask_v &c_n &c_n because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ask_v as_o seek_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o resolution_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o believe_v or_o inform_v concern_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o departure_n for_o that_o end_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o carp_a and_o presumptuous_a boast_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n from_o v._o 6._o learn_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n saint_n be_v ofttimes_o exercise_v with_o sorrow_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o trouble_n so_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v no_o moderation_n in_o their_o sorrow_n but_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n to_o themselves_o in_o it_o for_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n 2._o christ_n approve_v not_o of_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o his_o follower_n do_v the_o cause_n and_o rise_v thereof_o seem_v never_o so_o lawful_a as_o be_v a_o imputation_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a master_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o defer_v other_o from_o his_o service_n therefore_o do_v he_o challenge_v they_o for_o this_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o saint_n that_o in_o their_o distemper_n they_o turn_v even_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o their_o encouragement_n into_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o say_v he_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n this_o intimation_n tend_v to_o guard_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o news_n contain_v what_o be_v useful_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o v._o 7._o and_o chap._n 14.28_o and_o yet_o they_o fill_v they_o with_o sorrow_n 4._o a_o great_a cause_n of_o saint_n excessive_a distemper_n under_o the_o dispensation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v exercise_v be_v because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o sense_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a sensible_a comfort_n which_o sometime_o accompany_v profession_n and_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o be_v sensible_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o they_o account_v all_o to_o be_v go_v whereas_o believe_a be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a and_o because_o they_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v confound_v with_o disappointment_n of_o their_o expectation_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o ground_n these_o news_n do_v so_o afflict_v they_o they_o be_v exceed_o take_v up_o with_o his_o sensible_a bodily_a presence_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n by_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o removal_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o future_a carnal_a hope_n 5._o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a sorrow_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o because_o it_o stupifi_v man_n and_o lay_v they_o by_o from_o needful_a duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o their_o difficulty_n for_o he_o reprehend_v their_o sorrow_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o cause_v that_o sinful_a negligence_n which_o he_o reprehend_v five_o 4_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o but_o because_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n verse_n 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o this_o to_o v._o 16._o we_o have_v the_o first_o encouragement_n whereby_o christ_n sweeten_v these_o sad_a tiding_n and_o labour_n to_o mitigate_v their_o excessive_a sorrow_n the_o encouragement_n be_v take_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o compense_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n concern_v who_o
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 7._o christ_n suffering_n for_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o people_n have_v neither_o change_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o nor_o deprive_v he_o of_o ability_n to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v powerful_o present_a with_o they_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o see_v he_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n verse_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n further_a enlarge_n and_o explain_v of_o this_o encouragement_n take_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o stumble_v of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o repeat_v this_o doctrine_n and_o make_v enquiry_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o his_o true_a sense_n therein_o not_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n see_v thereby_o it_o will_v seem_v he_o will_v rather_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o disciple_n that_o they_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n with_o such_o attention_n as_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o so_o do_v they_o repeat_v all_o he_o say_v testify_v how_o attentive_a they_o be_v however_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v 2._o let_v doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o never_o so_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o let_v mean_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o hearer_n most_o attentive_a yet_o they_o will_v continue_v ignorant_a till_o christ_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n for_o albeit_o this_o plain_a doctrine_n have_v be_v inculcate_v before_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n chap_n 13._o 33._o yet_o say_v they_o once_o and_o again_o what_o be_v thiâ—_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o christ_n follower_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v use_n one_o of_o another_o for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a white_a &_o c_o 4._o use_v of_o mean_n will_v not_o avail_v nor_o can_v believer_n help_v one_o another_o to_o understand_v truth_n unless_o châ—ist_v shine_v in_o with_o light_n for_o after_o their_o repeat_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o enquiry_n among_o themselves_o once_o and_o again_o he_o result_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 5._o when_o believer_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o essay_v to_o rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o difficulty_n without_o employ_v of_o christ_n ordinary_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o exercise_n be_v attend_v with_o fit_n of_o bitterness_n for_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v this_o night_n and_o labour_v among_o themselves_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v repeat_v his_o word_n and_o once_o and_o again_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v and_o in_o end_n resolve_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v whereby_o they_o not_o only_o express_v their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o some_o bitterness_n also_o indirect_o carp_a at_o his_o expression_n and_o challenge_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o speak_v unto_o they_o verse_n 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v christ_n preface_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o encouragement_n wherein_o by_o make_v know_v that_o he_o understand_v their_o perplexity_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v he_o testify_v his_o willingness_n to_o clear_v their_o doubt_n and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o prevent_v their_o enquiry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o perplexity_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o weakness_n under_o they_o yet_o they_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a resolver_n of_o their_o difficulty_n and_o they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o get_v light_a for_o their_o enquiry_n among_o themselves_o not_o succeed_v it_o be_v subjoin_v notwithstanding_o their_o indirect_a carp_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o light_v in_o the_o matter_n 2._o albeit_o believer_n stand_v ofttimes_o in_o sensible_a need_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o be_v desirous_a thereof_o yet_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o employ_v of_o he_o partly_o by_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o bewray_v their_o own_o indigence_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ill-ordered_n respect_n to_o he_o which_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o needless_a distance_n with_o he_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o yet_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_a than_o a_o desire_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o respect_v their_o master_n so_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 3._o christ_n be_v so_o infinite_o omniscient_a and_o have_v so_o vigilant_a a_o eye_n over_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o secret_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n before_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o for_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o by_o that_o question_n do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o &_o c_o he_o let_v we_o they_o see_v he_o know_v their_o secret_a reason_n and_o debate_n 4._o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o dull_a and_o weak_a follower_n but_o their_o necessity_n have_v a_o mouth_n of_o its_o own_o to_o his_o omniscience_n and_o infinite_a love_n whereof_o he_o will_v give_v proof_n by_o prevent_v their_o enquiry_n as_o here_o however_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o stand_v off_o from_o ask_v he_o yet_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o a_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n 5._o when_o disciple_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n for_o resolve_v of_o their_o doubt_n christ_n will_v in_o due_a time_n come_v and_o clear_v they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v inquire_v among_o themselves_o of_o that_o he_o say_v and_o while_o they_o be_v about_o that_o mean_a he_o come_v and_o resolve_v they_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n do_v prevent_v his_o perplex_a people_n and_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o use_n of_o any_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o he_o account_v it_o still_o a_o fault_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o employ_v he_o in_o doubtful_a case_n for_o this_o question_n do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o &_o c_o do_v not_o only_o import_v his_o notice-taking_a of_o their_o exercise_n and_o a_o approbation_n thereof_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o rest_v in_o ignorance_n but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_a but_o also_o a_o indirect_a challenge_n that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o employ_v he_o verse_n 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v subjoin_v christ_n exposition_n of_o this_o encouragement_n wherein_o explain_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n he_o declare_v that_o however_o by_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v have_v sad_a sorrow_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rejoice_v yet_o â—heir_a sorrow_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v verify_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o joy_n after_o their_o sad_a home_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o removal_n so_o it_o be_v also_o make_v good_a to_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v their_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n succeed_v each_o other_o but_o still_o their_o joy_n last_o doct._n 1._o christ_n doctrine_n to_o his_o follower_n especial_o concern_v their_o allow_a comfort_n under_o and_o after_o sorrow_n be_v not_o empty_a and_o vain_a promise_n but_o serious_a and_o solid_a truth_n therefore_o be_v it_o conform_v here_o and_o v._o 23._o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o
employment_n and_o particular_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o so_o châ—ists_n sanctification_n import_v that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o elect_v behalf_n a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n and_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o particular_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sancty_v consider_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o truth_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o former_o v._o 17._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o sanctifi_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v import_v that_o by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o himself_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n but_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o shadow_n do_v true_o and_o in_o truâ—h_n sanctify_v doct._n 1._o christ_n in_o go_v about_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v whole_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o his_o people_n behoof_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o well_n and_o not_o his_o own_o for_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o himself_o to_o that_o work_n which_o may_v engage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o whole_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o also_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o as_o have_v inherent_a worth_n and_o not_o need_v external_a consecration_n and_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o have_v no_o worth_n to_o merit_v any_o purification_n from_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a slow_v from_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v make_v they_o appear_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o sanctify_v they_o inherent_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 5._o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o father_n not_o for_o these_o who_o die_v in_o their_o pollution_n but_o for_o these_o only_a who_o he_o in_o time_n sanctify_v thereby_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o elect._n 6._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o abhor_v all_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o rest_v on_o outside_n sanctification_n or_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n 7._o whatever_o effect_n good_a inclination_n and_o education_n moral_a principle_n or_o example_n or_o church-discipline_n and_o ordinance_n or_o affliction_n on_o man_n may_v produce_v yet_o true_a sanctification_n slow_v only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o mâ—â—es_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n effectual_a for_o sanctify_v of_o they_o true_o for_o upon_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n and_o through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n express_o seek_v several_a benefit_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o he_o describe_v these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v namely_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o these_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o messenger_n be_v convert_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 20._o 2._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o suit_n for_o they_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o what_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o the_o disciple_n v._o 11._o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n this_o suit_n he_o amplifi_v and_o press_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o that_o by_o their_o union_n the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n v._o 21._o this_o unity_n pray_v for_o do_v indeed_o include_v and_o presuppose_v their_o unity_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v state_v by_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o unity_n but_o that_o which_o it_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o be_v unity_n in_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n and_o his_o weak_a disciple_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n yet_o he_o know_v certain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o spread_v as_o according_o he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o he_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n love_n and_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v now_o show_v how_o large_a his_o affection_n be_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 3._o christ_n love_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v a_o prevent_a love_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whoever_o do_v in_o any_o age_n embrace_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o tender_o regard_v and_o mind_v of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o solemn_a intercession_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n then_o present_a with_o he_o for_o here_o before_o they_o be_v or_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blank_a that_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o character_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n and_o those_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v discern_v be_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o subsistence_n by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o where_o albeit_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o the_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o suppose_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o believe_v and_o he_o intercede_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o
as_o mediator_n be_v convey_v through_o he_o to_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o equality_n but_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n 10._o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o son_n of_o fall_a mankind_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v but_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o publish_v to_o the_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n of_o other_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o 11._o union_n among_o believer_n be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n evidence_v so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n and_o love_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o rain_v so_o many_o shower_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n that_o it_o serve_v exceed_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o unite_v and_o be_v reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o hereby_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o verse_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v another_o suit_n put_v up_o by_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o his_o people_n wherein_o have_v pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a union_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o union_n with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o father_n through_o he_o he_o now_o pray_v for_o their_o union_n in_o place_n with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o believer_n in_o heaven_n 1._o from_o their_o company_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v 2._o from_o their_o exercise_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o behold_v that_o glory_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v further_o commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n cause_n thereof_o even_o the_o father_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n compare_n v._o 1_o 5._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a way_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o prayer_n when_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n of_o that_o tender_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o we_o therefore_o christ_n who_o begin_v his_o prayer_n with_o the_o sweet_a stile_n of_o father_n v._o 1._o do_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o v._o 11_o here_o and_o v._o 25._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o relation_n may_v sweeten_v his_o heart_n and_o renew_v his_o ardour_n and_o affection_n 2._o the_o thought_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ought_v and_o will_v warn_v believer_n heart_n towards_o god_n and_o excite_v much_o alacrity_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v christ_n practice_n reach_v who_o beginning_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n flow_v from_o the_o father_n love_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o all_o his_o follower_n his_o heart_n warm_v and_o he_o break_v out_o with_o that_o sweet_a compellation_n father_n 3._o while_o christ_n express_v his_o petition_n in_o these_o term_n i_o will_v it_o do_v not_o import_v any_o imperious_a command_a way_n repugnant_a to_o his_o former_a way_n of_o humble_a supplication_n but_o it_o only_o import_v that_o in_o this_o his_o supplication_n he_o be_v make_v his_o latter_a will_n and_o testament_n and_o leave_v his_o legacy_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v effectual_a be_v purchase_v by_o his_o effectual_a merit_n and_o prosecute_v by_o his_o affectionate_a and_o earnest_a request_n and_o intercession_n all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o so_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n seek_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v believer_n duty_n to_o study_v after_o they_o so_o be_v they_o christ_n legacy_n purchase_v and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o they_o for_o say_v he_o concern_v they_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v 4._o christ_n be_v very_o desirous_a and_o much_o take_v up_o with_o his_o people_n fellowship_n and_o company_n so_o that_o before_o he_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o they_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o meeting_n and_o fellowship_n again_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o departure_n and_o this_o he_o make_v evident_a from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o that_o until_o that_o time_n of_o meet_v come_v two_o or_o three_o be_v not_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 5._o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n will_n at_o last_o end_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o place_n in_o heaven_n christ_n will_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o their_o begin_a communion_n be_v thus_o perfect_v and_o however_o the_o world_n and_o our_o heart_n do_v ofttimes_o look_v on_o spiritual_a communion_n but_o as_o a_o fancy_n yet_o heaven_n shall_v confirm_v the_o reality_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o believe_v and_o wait_v on_o and_o what_o difficulty_n we_o find_v in_o entertain_v communion_n here_o shall_v then_o be_v remove_v and_o we_o shall_v get_v christ_n converse_v with_o without_o a_o impediment_n therefore_o unto_o the_o former_a way_n of_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o he_o v._o 22_o 23._o this_o union_n in_o place_n be_v subjoin_v 6._o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v grow_v therein_o will_v long_o after_o the_o complete_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n and_o after_o union_n in_o place_n with_o he_o as_o here_o christ_n practice_n and_o method_n do_v teach_v who_o after_o pray_v for_o the_o former_a do_v ascend_v high_a to_o pray_v for_o this_o also_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v attain_v salvation_n and_o all_o they_o do_v certain_o attain_v it_o so_o whatever_o preparation_n christ_n work_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o as_o free_a love_n be_v the_o fountain_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v as_o free_a in_o a_o save_v man_n account_n the_o last_o hour_n as_o the_o first_o therefore_o in_o this_o suit_n christ_n do_v only_a design_n they_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o intimate_v not_o only_o that_o only_o such_o and_o all_o such_o do_v attain_v salvation_n but_o also_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o as_o the_o great_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o conversion_n chap._n 6_o 37._o so_o much_o also_o do_v he_o intimate_v by_o his_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o conversion_n 8._o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o elect_n will_v consist_v much_o in_o be_v in_o christ_n company_n in_o who_o they_o belight_v so_o much_o on_o earth_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o full_o without_o separation_n any_o more_o for_o so_o be_v heaven_n here_o describe_v in_o christ_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o though_o not_o seclude_v the_o father_n in_o this_o nor_o in_o what_o follow_v with_o who_o we_o be_v through_o the_o son_n 9_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o believer_n be_v now_o true_o glorious_a and_o high_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n his_o glory_n be_v open_o declare_v as_o god_n and_o he_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o glory_n as_o man_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 10._o whatever_o way_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o believer_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o manifestation_n to_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v full_o see_v on_o this_o side_n of_o time_n so_o transcendent_a and_o infinite_a be_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o till_o they_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o shall_v behold_v my_o glory_n 11._o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o believer_n shall_v be_v complete_o happy_a in_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_o glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o glorify_v by_o they_o and_o when_o all_o veil_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o they_o fit_v for_o a_o more_o full_a fruition_n shall_v visible_o and_o immediate_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v he_o therefore_o be_v their_o condition_n in_o heaven_n describe_v as_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 12._o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a mercy_n be_v then_o right_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v when_o god_n love_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o affect_v their_o heart_n
for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v we_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n give_v he_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o love_n whence_o it_o flow_v for_o thou_o love_v i_o 13._o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n evidence_v in_o his_o exalt_v of_o he_o in_o glory_n that_o so_o sinner_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o solemn_a prayer_n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a state_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v love_v and_o to_o his_o own_o inhabitation_n which_o desire_n he_o ground_n upon_o their_o condition_n opposite_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n fashion_n for_o whereas_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o however_o as_o be_v import_v they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n full_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o and_o they_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o father_n ambassador_n and_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n to_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o will_v reveal_v he_o yet_o more_o that_o so_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o these_o mercy_n desire_v this_o desire_n be_v not_o so_o much_o propound_v prayer-wise_a as_o by_o way_n of_o confident_a assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v from_o his_o righteous_a father_n what_o he_o desire_v to_o they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v make_v they_o hereby_o yet_o further_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o success_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o however_o this_o suit_n have_v place_n for_o all_o believer_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o condition_n here_o mention_v yet_o consider_v that_o here_o christ_n speak_v express_o of_o these_o to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o reveal_v the_o father_n v._o 26._o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o point_v at_o his_o apostle_n already_o convert_v and_o that_o he_o will_v close_v his_o prayer_n with_o a_o word_n yet_o again_o more_o express_o in_o their_o behalf_n for_o their_o encouragement_n doct._n 1._o christ_n have_v so_o large_a a_o heart_n and_o so_o distinct_a a_o eye_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o at_o once_o without_o any_o distraction_n he_o can_v be_v take_v up_o with_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o forget_v any_o particular_a member_n or_o society_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o every_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o care_n for_o but_o that_o one_o for_o here_o in_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n he_o bring_v out_o a_o word_n more_o express_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o one_o thought_n and_o care_n do_v not_o justle_v out_o another_o with_o he_o 2._o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o ground_n ourselves_o well_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o attribute_n that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o seek_v such_o thing_n as_o beseem_v not_o such_o a_o god_n to_o give_v so_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o what_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o seek_v therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v this_o title_n to_o god_n righteous_a father_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o approven_v petition_n and_o god_n who_o be_v righteous_a engage_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believer_n in_o he_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o grant_v it_o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o supplicant_n who_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o paction_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o can_v face_v the_o bâ—r_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v speed_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o design_v he_o righteous_a father_n expect_v that_o in_o righteousness_n he_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v 4._o albeit_o the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o believer_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n yet_o christ_n allow_v enough_o for_o their_o through-bearing_a till_o they_o come_v there_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o this_o large_a allowance_n till_o that_o suit_n v._o 24._o be_v grant_v 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o interest_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o believer_n encouragement_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o full_a fruition_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o in_o particular_a be_v their_o allowance_n here_o 6._o as_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v a_o storehouse_n thereof_o and_o a_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o be_v his_o desire_n here_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o see_v v._o 23._o 7._o it_o be_v christ_n allowance_n and_o desire_n that_o not_o only_o his_o people_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o to_o refresh_v their_o heart_n and_o drive_v away_o cloud_n and_o jealousy_n for_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o possess_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o and_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o 8._o it_o be_v by_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o believer_n come_v to_o partake_v and_o possess_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o they_o wander_v away_o from_o he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o cloud_n come_v over_o their_o good_a condition_n therefore_o be_v these_o conjoin_v that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 9_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o liberal_a towards_o his_o people_n that_o he_o communicate_v himself_o with_o all_o he_o give_v they_o his_o love_n so_o to_o say_v be_v give_v over_o again_o with_o his_o love_n and_o his_o heart_n communicate_v with_o all_o he_o bestow_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v they_o conjoin_v the_o love_n in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o with_o that_o love_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v through_o he_o to_o they_o 10._o as_o christ_n know_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v so_o he_o know_v well_o who_o and_z what_o they_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o on_o who_o behalf_n the_o father_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n who_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o make_v sure_a their_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o as_o he_o take_v up_o a_o righteous_a father_n in_o this_o suit_n so_o he_o recommend_v these_o he_o pray_v for_o as_o not_o like_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o however_o he_o intercede_v for_o the_o elect_a who_o know_v he_o not_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v upon_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 11._o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n unconvert_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v be_v but_o by_o hear-say_n they_o have_v no_o solid_a impression_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n practical_o and_o save_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o know_v beside_o be_v nothing_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v and_o love_n god_n and_o true_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n language_n import_v also_o affection_n and_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v what_o they_o know_v and_o so_o be_v but_o real_o ignorant_a for_o these_o cause_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o 12._o as_o god_n sovereignty_n do_v shine_v in_o withhold_a the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o from_o who_o he_o please_v matth._n 11.25_o 26._o so_o also_o his_o righteousness_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o it_o for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o love_n to_o know_v god_n and_o therefore_o just_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o their_o own_o way_n psal_n 81.11_o 12._o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o know_v he_o psal_n 10.4_o
his_o master_n by_o a_o avow_a denial_n yet_o other_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o it_o who_o though_o they_o profess_v he_o yet_o their_o practice_n do_v refute_v their_o profession_n tit._n 1.14_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o namely_o when_o they_o practise_v not_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o disciple_n such_o as_o hear_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n john_n 10.27_o and_o 8.31_o self-denial_n and_o bear_n of_o his_o cross_n mat._n 16.24_o mortification_n gal._n 5.24_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o meekness_n matth._n 11.29_o mutual_a love_n john_n 13.35_o and_o several_a other_o duty_n record_v in_o scripture_n from_o v._o 26_o 27._o learn_v 1._o as_o satan_n be_v incessant_a in_o pursue_v so_o he_o know_v how_o to_o fit_v tentation_n to_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o they_o may_v take_v therefore_o peter_n be_v all_o this_o while_n possess_v with_o fear_n he_o hound_n out_o his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o whereof_o belike_o he_o have_v some_o intimation_n and_o one_o who_o see_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o these_o consideration_n work_v yet_o more_o upon_o his_o fear_n may_v drive_v he_o to_o a_o new_a and_o more_o gross_a denial_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v satan_n element_n to_o sin_n and_o draw_v other_o to_o multiply_v sin_n after_o sin_n so_o saint_n especial_o may_v expect_v that_o when_o they_o slip_v they_o will_v be_v most_o of_o any_o incessant_o pursue_v to_o add_v sin_n after_o sin_n it_o being_n satan_n delight_n to_o engage_v they_o especial_o in_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o by_o the_o throng_n of_o tentation_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o recover_v their_o foot_n therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o pursue_v peter_n the_o three_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o consider_v what_o impediment_n the_o lord_n lay_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v on_o and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o for_o whatever_o be_v satan_n aim_n in_o choose_v this_o instrument_n to_o assault_v he_o the_o three_o time_n yet_o the_o lord_n thereby_o will_v shame_v he_o from_o his_o denial_n by_o bring_v in_o so_o clear_a evidence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n which_o he_o can_v not_o shift_v without_o much_o impudence_n and_o without_o open_a wrong_v of_o his_o master_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v own_v and_o that_o before_o they_o who_o certain_o know_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n all_o which_o do_v contribute_v to_o make_v his_o sin_n of_o denial_n the_o more_o odious_a 4._o saint_n weakness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v assault_v they_o may_v fall_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o here_o peter_n threefold_a denial_n teach_v we_o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o grievous_a when_o man_n fall_v often_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n even_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v for_o their_o former_a fall_n into_o it_o though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o person_n but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o frequent_o incident_a to_o saint_n to_o relapse_n often_o while_o they_o be_v still_o keep_v go_v under_o the_o power_n of_o tentation_n without_o get_v liberty_n to_o draw_v their_o breath_n or_o recollect_v themselves_o which_o be_v peter_n case_n here_o and_o plead_v for_o more_o pity_n 5._o a_o gap_n be_v once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o sin_n it_o will_v easy_o grow_v wide_o and_o one_o sin_n will_v prove_v a_o needle_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o another_o sin_n as_o here_o peter_n experience_n do_v witness_v who_o by_o one_o denial_n be_v draw_v to_o another_o and_o who_o from_o simple_a denial_n proceed_v to_o denial_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o then_o with_o curse_v as_o the_o rest_n observe_v 6._o when_o saint_n begin_v to_o slip_v and_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o repentance_n for_o it_o god_n may_v let_v their_o defection_n rise_v to_o a_o very_a great_a height_n till_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o abhor_v themselves_o indeed_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o experience_n teach_v he_o not_o hee_v nor_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o first_o denial_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o up_o to_o i_o denial_n and_o that_o with_o swear_v and_o curse_v that_o so_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v alarm_v with_o the_o grossness_n of_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o solid_a repentance_n in_o a_o backslide_a way_n be_v seldom_o attain_v till_o the_o defection_n come_v to_o some_o height_n of_o grossness_n 7._o whatever_o be_v man_n conceit_n of_o themselves_o yet_o the_o event_n will_v clear_v that_o christ_n verdict_n concern_v man_n frailty_n be_v true_a and_o that_o their_o presumption_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o here_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n to_o witness_v that_o before_o this_o time_n prefix_v by_o christ_n peter_n have_v deny_v he_o thrice_o according_a to_o his_o prediction_n john_n 13.38_o 8._o albeit_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o own_o to_o slip_v through_o tentation_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v their_o proud_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o abide_v more_o in_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o lose_v but_o will_v recover_v they_o for_o the_o cock_n crew_n to_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o mean_n draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o rest_n 9_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o man_n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v profit_v nothing_o by_o they_o may_v yet_o be_v much_o useful_a when_o god_n command_v a_o blessing_n for_o albeit_o peter_n be_v alarm_v by_o the_o cock_n crow_v first_o after_o his_o first_o fall_n mark_v 14.68_o yet_o he_o never_o remember_v christ_n word_n but_o go_v on_o and_o the_o same_o mean_a with_o christ_n look_n be_v bless_v 10._o the_o lord_n be_v ofttimes_o in_o mercy_n please_v to_o recover_v his_o people_n by_o very_o speedy_a repentance_n after_o their_o trial_n for_o discover_v of_o their_o weakness_n be_v over_o and_o particular_o such_o as_o through_o violence_n of_o tentation_n be_v drive_v upon_o sin_n do_v ready_o soon_o recover_v by_o repentance_n than_o they_o who_o upon_o resolution_n and_o with_o deliberation_n engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o peter_n be_v under_o a_o violent_a tentation_n in_o this_o his_o sin_v immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n to_o give_v he_o warning_n to_o repent_v which_o according_o succeed_v verse_n 28._o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n trial_n and_o the_o procedure_v about_o he_o in_o pilate_n judgement-hall_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o four_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v how_o they_o lead_v jesus_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o have_v he_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n and_o execute_v according_o before_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v as_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o their_o council_n have_v beside_o their_o examination_n of_o himself_o v._o 19_o examine_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o and_o adjure_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o then_o with_o all_o speed_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n as_o be_v here_o mark_v unto_o which_o john_n subjoin_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o be_v defile_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o passeover_n which_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v till_o this_o day_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 13.2_o doct._n 1._o it_o may_v shame_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o their_o negligence_n in_o go_v about_o his_o service_n to_o see_v the_o activity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o ill_a course_n particular_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n for_o here_o have_v be_v at_o it_o all_o night_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o weary_a but_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o go_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o send_v officer_n only_o 2._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o order_n as_o christ_n shall_v he_o bring_v before_o a_o pagan_a judge_n and_o be_v by_o he_o condemn_v one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v v._o 31_o 32._o
politic_a smooth_a way_n it_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v sinful_o tender_a of_o their_o credit_n but_o they_o to_o who_o a_o conscience_n what_o they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n and_o a_o cross_n to_o their_o design_n will_v ready_o meet_v with_o many_o vexation_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o in_o end_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o pilate_n who_o be_v here_o irritate_fw-la know_v that_o christ_n touch_v he_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o afterward_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2._o even_o moral_a civility_n in_o man_n will_v account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o reproach_n as_o may_v be_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o shame_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n against_o other_o for_o pilate_n decline_v this_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o jew_n thy_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n that_o hardly_o shall_v the_o most_o injust_a aspersion_n be_v cast_v on_o any_o but_o it_o will_v leave_v some_o impression_n of_o guilt_n at_o least_o with_o some_o therefore_o albeit_o pilate_n know_v the_o jew_n accusation_n to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o of_o envy_n yet_o it_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v some_o quarrel_n which_o cause_v to_o inquire_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v 4._o not_o only_o have_v christ_n as_o god_n a_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o providence_n even_o over_o the_o high_a of_o man_n dan._n 2.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o prov._n 8.15_o 16._o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o donative_n kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n whereof_o his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr matth._n 28.18_o 19_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o even_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v truth_n so_o misrepresent_v as_o may_v stumble_v many_o which_o yet_o be_v hear_v and_o clear_v will_v offend_v none_o for_o whereas_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v so_o represent_v as_o may_v offend_v pilate_n christ_n let_v he_o see_v that_o this_o need_v not_o at_o all_o stumble_v he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o not_o be_v earthly_a rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o come_v without_o external_a pomp_n and_o observation_n like_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 17.20_o 21._o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o assertion_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o pilate_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v affectionate_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o his_o servant_n will_v fight_v if_o it_o have_v be_v warrantable_a and_o hereof_o all_o make_v offer_v and_o peter_n give_v a_o rash_a proof_n as_o we_o hear_v on_o v._o 10._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n therefore_o do_v christ_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n not_o by_o scripture_n which_o pilate_n know_v not_o but_o by_o that_o know_a instance_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o private_a man_n aspire_v to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n do_v use_n violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v prohibit_v his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o garden_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n disallow_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sword_n shall_v defend_v his_o kingdom_n therewith_o for_o if_o magistrate_n even_o as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nurse_v parent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v record_n then_o certain_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v employ_v their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n for_o remove_v of_o idolatry_n and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o defend_v thereof_o against_o violence_n but_o christ_n purpose_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o may_v be_v full_o take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o get_v visible_a power_n on_o his_o side_n but_o to_o abase_v himself_o and_o suffer_v matth._n 20.28_o and_o to_o this_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n relate_v while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o have_v give_v and_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n even_o in_o crush_a king_n and_o potentate_n who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2.9_o 10_o 12._o and_o 110.5_o 6._o which_o be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o war_n and_o in_o employ_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o 2._o christ_n by_o hinder_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v who_o be_v but_o private_a man_n as_o to_o any_o civil_a power_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v that_o private_a man_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n be_v it_o even_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o suffering_n when_o call_v to_o that_o extremity_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n put_v in_o churchmen_n hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n 3._o by_o this_o inhibition_n also_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o pilate_n apprehension_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n set_v up_o any_o such_o kingdom_n as_o pilate_n may_v apprehend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n they_o allow_v christ_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o religion_n commend_v itself_o by_o loyalty_n to_o authority_n and_o by_o avoid_v of_o sedition_n and_o that_o religion_n or_o saintship_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o warrant_v man_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o any_o power_n in_o the_o state_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o adorn_v their_o station_n 4._o whatever_o case_n may_v warrant_v fight_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o influence_n thereof_o be_v but_o very_o accidental_a as_o to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o promote_a the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o gospel_n overspread_v much_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o suffering_n of_o professor_n before_o magistrate_n do_v befriend_v it_o but_o even_o their_o power_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v can_v but_o reach_v to_o set_v up_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o external_a force_n but_o can_v its_o alone_a do_v nothing_o to_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v effectuate_v only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o spiritual_a weapon_n doct._n 9_o man_n practice_n be_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o way_n and_o inclination_n whereby_o man_n ought_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v strong_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o upon_o this_o that_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o fight_v christ_n clear_o infer_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o ver._n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n pilate_n gather_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o
king_n desire_v a_o clear_a confession_n thereof_o and_o christ_n give_v he_o that_o good_a confession_n mention_v 1_o tim_n 6.13_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n where_o without_o distinguish_v curious_o betwixt_o his_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o it_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n see_v both_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o either_o general_o that_o his_o office_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o part_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o avow_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o king_n by_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n oâ—_n more_o particular_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v that_o decree_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o avow_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v move_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n as_o be_v so_o ill_o entertain_v and_o clear_v that_o however_o few_o do_v receive_v it_o either_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n or_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o lie_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n doct._n 1._o sufferer_n may_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o politic_a and_o quick_a sight_v man_n who_o will_v sift_v all_o their_o discourse_n and_o draw_v out_o their_o mind_n concern_v these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v most_o advantage_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v pilate_n upon_o christ_n former_a discourse_n urge_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n in_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o not_o for_o it_o because_o of_o any_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o such_o a_o ridiculous-like_a profession_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n may_v expose_v he_o to_o mockery_n and_o contempt_n 2._o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v stout_o maintain_v and_o avow_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o unpleasant_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n or_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o thou_o tight_o gather_v it_o from_o my_o word_n a_o stout_a confession_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o modest_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o vaunt_o but_o simple_o thou_o say_v it_o and_o after_o clear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o show_v that_o courage_n and_o modesty_n must_v go_v together_o in_o own_v of_o truth_n 3._o christ_n be_v indeed_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o where_o he_o gather_v his_o church_n there_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o here_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n 4._o by_o persecution_n the_o lord_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o possible_o otherwise_o will_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v then_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o audience_n for_o by_o christ_n suffering_n pilate_n come_v to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o this_o also_o their_o very_a suffering_n invite_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v which_o probable_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o phil._n 1.12_o 13._o 5._o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o some_o end_n and_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v much_o mind_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o employment_n and_o trust_n upon_o all_o hazard_n therefore_o do_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n look_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v here_o avow_v it_o on_o all_o hazard_n even_o before_o pilate_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eminent_a employment_n put_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o partly_o by_o their_o open_a avow_v of_o it_o and_o suffering_n for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n by_o publish_v truth_n in_o their_o station_n by_o subject_v their_o walk_n thought_n and_o reason_v to_o it_o and_o by_o magnify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n which_o when_o man_n neglect_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v stout_a in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o these_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o powerful_a sceptre_n as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o his_o own_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o who_o do_v seal_v this_o and_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a end_n and_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o in_o their_o station_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v his_o pattern_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o champion_n of_o truth_n who_o yet_o do_v maintain_v it_o though_o he_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n in_o person_n nor_o suffer_v any_o more_o 7._o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v little_a regard_n christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o lover_n and_o friend_n of_o truth_n will_v own_v it_o and_o who_o so_o do_v otherwise_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o estrangement_n from_o truth_n and_o be_v indeed_o delighter_n in_o lie_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v pilate_n carriage_n and_o deal_n with_o christ_n accuser_n after_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o pilate_n abrupt_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n disdainful_o inquire_v what_o truth_n be_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o absolve_v christ_n declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v seem_v ofttimes_o great_a fool_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o suffer_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n who_o as_o the_o lord_n ofttimes_o draw_v the_o controversy_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v to_o a_o very_a small_a hair_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o divine_a truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v pilate_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n import_v he_o propound_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n see_v he_o go_v out_o not_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o testify_v that_o he_o look_v on_o truth_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o christ_n now_o avow_v as_o a_o very_a trivial_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o hazard_v so_o much_o upon_o 2._o man_n own_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o idol_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o
hang_v up_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o continue_v in_o pain_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o his_o wound_n continual_o widen_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o body_n till_o he_o die_v we_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v that_o do_v submit_v to_o endure_v this_o sharp_a and_o long_o continue_v pain_n and_z how_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v till_o our_o heart_n be_v pierce_v and_o bleed_v again_o 4_o his_o be_v fasten_v and_o continue_v there_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o space_n before_o he_o die_v may_v teach_v how_o resolute_a he_o be_v to_o endure_v that_o assault_n till_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o keep_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n there_o to_o endure_v the_o uttermost_a that_o enemy_n can_v do_v against_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o grapple_v with_o all_o of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n how_o certain_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o his_o cross_n with_o stretched-out_a arm_n ready_a to_o receive_v all_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o life_n in_o he_o and_o through_o his_o death_n 5._o his_o be_v lift_v up_o thus_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n may_v teach_v partly_o that_o we_o deserve_v no_o room_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o surety_n be_v lift_v up_o betwixt_o both_o and_o hence_o also_o be_v the_o sun_n darken_v as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o to_o show_v that_o we_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o we_o and_o partly_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v indeed_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o it_o by_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n there_o and_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n as_o crucify_v doct._n 9_o albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o heinous_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a charge_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o divine_a providence_n he_o be_v not_o only_o reckon_v among_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o but_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o other_o two_o with_o he_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o most_o notable_a of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v teach_v the_o elect_n not_o to_o mince_v or_o extenuate_v their_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o christ_n as_o so_o odious_a 10._o christ_n be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v and_o undergo_v the_o lot_n of_o a_o malefactor_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o who_o be_v indeed_o evil-doer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o people_n their_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o entreat_v as_o evil-doer_n therefore_o also_o be_v he_o crucify_v in_o such_o company_n verse_n 19_o and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20._o this_o title_n then_o read_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a 21._o then_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22._o pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o title_n put_v by_o pilate_n upon_o christ_n cross_n and_o his_o decline_a to_o alter_v it_o at_o the_o jew_n desire_n in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o pilate_n as_o follow_v the_o roman_a custom_n in_o publish_v the_o fault_n of_o condemn_a and_o execute_v malefactor_n and_o as_o affront_a the_o jew_n who_o have_v so_o impudent_o urge_v he_o to_o crucify_v christ_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o god_n also_o who_o by_o this_o title_n will_v have_v he_o proclaim_v the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o delinquent_n that_o justice_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o guilty_a ashamed_a and_o that_o other_o be_v warn_v to_o fear_v for_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n in_o itself_o that_o a_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o malefactor_n contain_v their_o crime_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o all_o present_a of_o different_a nation_n and_o language_n may_v read_v and_o understand_v it_o 2._o christ_n have_v sanctify_v his_o people_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v as_o traitor_n by_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o by_o have_v this_o title_n write_v over_o his_o head_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o christ_n intend_a shame_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o real_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o pilate_n set_v up_o this_o title_n to_o brand_v he_o as_o a_o affecter_n of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o hereby_o god_n will_v have_v it_o proclaim_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o triumph_v in_o they_o spoil_v satan_n and_o convert_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o suffer_a king_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o language_n as_o this_o title_n be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o principal_a language_n 4._o inveterate_a and_o violent_a enemy_n against_o christ_n shall_v meet_v with_o perpetual_a reproach_n never_o to_o be_v wipe_v off_o for_o therefore_o do_v pilate_n write_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o three_o language_n that_o they_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 20._o may_v read_v their_o own_o reproach_n in_o have_v one_o who_o be_v call_v king_n of_o their_o nation_n crucify_v and_o that_o in_o god_n holy_a providence_n it_o may_v be_v their_o perpetual_a reproach_n to_o have_v crucify_v he_o who_o be_v indeed_o their_o king_n 5._o the_o lord_n leave_v cruel_a persecutor_n to_o be_v ambitious_a and_o tender_a of_o their_o own_o credit_n when_o he_o be_v to_o affront_v they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o of_o their_o lust_n and_o idol_n so_o he_o also_o may_v serve_v himself_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o affront_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o they_o read_v this_o title_n the_o cross_n be_v near_o the_o city_n v._o 20._o their_o ambition_n render_v the_o affront_n of_o this_o more_o grievous_a to_o they_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o alter_v then_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o such_o as_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v little_o tender_a of_o they_o their_o idol_n and_o interest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v rub_v upon_o for_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o pilate_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o pilate_n as_o cleave_v to_o their_o roman_a custom_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v that_o their_o public_a programme_n or_o table_n shall_v be_v alter_v after_o they_o be_v publish_v nor_o yet_o only_o as_o requite_v they_o with_o inexotablenesse_n who_o have_v be_v so_o inexorable_a to_o his_o desire_n of_o release_n christ_n but_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v their_o ambition_n satisfy_v nor_o allow_v any_o tenderness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o suppose_a credit_n who_o have_v so_o cruel_o pursue_v christ_n to_o death_n 7._o god_n decree_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v immutable_a nor_o will_v he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o obscure_v or_o bear_v down_o by_o any_o opposition_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o answer_n of_o pilate_n point_n out_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n however_o they_o fret_v so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n will_v not_o have_v the_o publication_n thereof_o on_o the_o cross_n hinder_v by_o any_o entreaty_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o pilate_n be_v overrule_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v verse_n 23._o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o
till_o they_o get_v he_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o disciple_n practice_n five_o 10._o it_o be_v subjoin_v but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o only_a may_v she_o stay_v there_o with_o less_o hazard_n than_o the_o man_n but_o when_o their_o irresolution_n and_o fear_n send_v they_o away_o her_o affection_n though_o overpower_v with_o more_o unbelief_n than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v keep_v she_o still_o wait_v on_o and_o so_o though_o her_o fail_n be_v many_o she_o get_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o christ_n 2._o albeit_o affectionate_a saint_n may_v have_v much_o causeless_a sorrow_n about_o christ_n yet_o want_n whether_o real_a or_o apprehend_v only_o which_o yet_o be_v real_a to_o the_o apprehend_a shall_v be_v evidence_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o affection_n witness_v their_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o want_v for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a that_o she_o stand_v weep_v for_o a_o suppose_a dead_a and_o lose_a christ_n though_o it_o be_v her_o mistake_n to_o think_v so_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v much_o affection_n express_v towards_o christ_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o we_o look_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o find_v he_o for_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v her_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n but_o also_o to_o try_v if_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o though_o it_o be_v find_v empty_a before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stir_n make_v by_o the_o two_o angel_n of_o who_o five_o 12._o draw_v she_o to_o look_v what_o she_o may_v yet_o find_v there_o however_o as_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o her_o excessive_a sorrow_n do_v not_o drive_v she_o from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o she_o think_v most_o probable_a so_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o seek_v he_o where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v verse_n 12._o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v 13._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v her_o see_v of_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o she_o these_o appear_v in_o splendent_a white_a raiment_n do_v question_n she_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o she_o return_v a_o account_n of_o her_o case_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o the_o disciple_n v._o 2._o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o lord_n respect_v towards_o affectionate_a mourner_n after_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v needful_a comfort_n albeit_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v with_o the_o message_n for_o distress_a mary_n see_v two_o angel_n send_v with_o a_o useful_a message_n to_o she_o 2._o their_o appear_v in_o white_a serve_v to_o point_n out_o their_o spotless_a purity_n who_o be_v god_n constant_a attender_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o who_o look_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o heb._n 12_o 14._o and_o what_o in_o end_n they_o will_v be_v rev._n 7.13_o 3._o their_o posture_n sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o have_v indeed_o rise_v see_v they_o appear_v in_o and_o at_o his_o grave_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v still_o dead_a who_o they_o serve_v but_o further_a it_o point_v out_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n and_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o upon_o a_o mercy-seat_n for_o therefore_o do_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v as_o the_o cherubim_n sit_v upon_o either_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o evidence_n what_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n have_v procure_v unto_o sinner_n 4._o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o seek_v christ_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o sure_a that_o their_o heartless_a and_o deject_a sorrow_n be_v causeless_a even_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n be_v judge_n and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o challenge_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v with_o this_o commission_n unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o comfort_n intimate_v that_o she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v yet_o season_v with_o a_o reproof_n that_o she_o shall_v weep_v so_o heartlesse_o and_o herself_o be_v put_v to_o judge_v when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o this_o challenge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o our_o low_a stature_n who_o can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o which_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o anxiety_n whereas_o their_o question_n import_v that_o be_v she_o elevate_v as_o they_o be_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n she_o will_v not_o be_v diffident_o anxious_a 5._o the_o want_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n indeed_o to_o a_o lover_n of_o he_o the_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o a_o affectionate_a saint_n be_v chief_o take_v up_o about_o the_o enjoy_n or_o want_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o be_v away_o either_o real_o or_o to_o their_o sense_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o excess_n in_o sorrow_n and_o anxiety_n for_o she_o justifi_v she_o challenge_v weep_v from_o this_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n as_o plead_v that_o she_o can_v not_o sorrow_n enough_o or_o too_o much_o because_o of_o this_o 6._o unbelief_n and_o mistake_n once_o take_v place_n in_o a_o affectionate_a heart_n be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o and_o do_v prove_v real_a obstruction_n hinder_v the_o mind_n from_o advert_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v cure_v they_o for_o albeit_o since_o she_o first_o vent_v this_o her_o mistake_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n v._o 2._o she_o have_v meet_v with_o much_o which_o may_v have_v clear_v she_o as_o her_o repeat_v sight_n of_o the_o empty_a grave_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o her_o sight_n of_o angel_n there_o and_o her_o reproof_n from_o they_o yet_o she_o heed_v none_o of_o these_o but_o persist_v in_o her_o apprehension_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 7._o whatever_o be_v the_o mistake_v of_o saint_n concern_v christ_n through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sense_n of_o absence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o when_o it_o cause_v affection_n towards_o he_o to_o grow_v as_o here_o it_o do_v in_o mary_n before_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o my_o lord_n ver._n 14._o and_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v mary_n meeting_n with_o christ_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o before_o she_o know_v he_o she_o turn_v about_o from_o the_o angel_n see_v christ_n but_o know_v he_o not_o v._o 24._o and_o he_o inquire_v concern_v her_o sorrow_n and_o who_o she_o be_v seek_v after_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n make_v offer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o body_n and_o will_v show_v she_o where_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o she_o will_v carry_v he_o away_o not_o to_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o v._o 15._o whence_o learn_v 1._o no_o company_n will_v satisfy_v nor_o refresh_v such_o as_o love_v and_o be_v seek_v christ_n when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o nor_o satisfactory_a news_n concern_v he_o among_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o mary_n enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n yet_o since_o she_o see_v not_o christ_n there_o and_o what_o they_o say_v whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o therefore_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v whether_o she_o do_v this_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a motion_n or_o whether_o some_o noise_n of_o one_o behind_o she_o or_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o christ_n appear_v occasion_v it_o but_o this_o be_v